Skip to main content

Full text of "Medical missions : their place and power"

See other formats


Cibrarp  of  "the  theological  Seminary 

PRINCETON  • NEW  JERSEY 

PURCHASED  BY  THE 
HAMILL  MISSIONARY  FUND 

R722  .02  1886 
Lowe,  John,  1835-1892. 

Medical  missions  : their  place  and  power 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/medicalmissionst00lowe_0 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS 


THEIR  PLACE  AND  POWER. 


BY 


JOHN  LOWE,  F.R.C.S.E. 

SECRETARY  OF  THE 

EDINBURGH  MEDICAL  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 
AND  SUPERINTENDENT  OF  ITS  TRAINING  INSTITUTION 


WITH  INTRODUCTION  BY 

SIR  WILLIAM  MUIR,  K.C.S.I,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

LATE  LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR  NORTH  WEST  PROVINCES  OF  INDIA, 

AND  PRINCIPAL  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  EDINBURGH. 


gjcmtum 

T FISHER  UNWIN 

26  PATERNOSTER  SQUARE 
1886 


INTRODUCTION. 


I HAVE  been  asked  to  write  a few  lines  by  way  of 
preface  to  this  volume.  I readily  do  so  because 
fully  persuaded  of  the  high  value  of  Medical  Missions  as 
an  auxiliary  to  Christian  enterprise,  and  especially  in  its 
earliest  stage. 

The  book  contains  an  exhaustive  account  of  the  bene- 
fits that  may,  and  in  point  of  fact  do,  accrue  from  the 
use  of  the  medical  art  as  a Christian  agency.  Mr.  Lowe 
is  eminently  qualified  to  instruct  us  in  this  matter,  having 
himself  been  so  long  engaged  in  the  same  field.  Some, 
indeed,  may  be  inclined  to  question  whether  medical 
work  may  not  have  been  too  strongly  insisted  upon  here, 
as  a necessary  branch  of  all  Missionary  and  Evangelistic 
agencies  ; and  it  is  quite  possible,  that  in  enthusiasm  for 
a grand  work  which  has  engaged  the  labour  of  his  life,  this 
view  may  have  been  pressed  somewhat  far.  But,  however 
this  may  be,  if  we  regard  medical  agencies  as  the  pioneers 
of  regular  missions,  our  Author  has  not  said  one  word  too 
much  in  praise  of  them.  In  so  far  as  these  are  used  in 
the  breaking  of  ground  yet  strange  to  the  Gospel,  or 
amidst  needy  and  outcast  classes  anywhere,  there  can 
hardly  be  a question  in  any  Christian  mind  as  to  their 
great  value.  Mr.  Lowe  has  well  illustrated  this  in  the 
instances  he  has  given  of  the  benefits  of  the  healing  art 


IV 


INTRODUCTION. 


in  abating  suspicion  and  prejudice,  disarming  hostility, 
and  bespeaking  the  confidence  of  the  people  toward  our 
Missionaries.  Such,  for  example,  in  the  experience 
gained  from  the  wonderful  mission  of  Dr.  Elmslie  in 
Cashmere,  and  the  practice  of  the  art  by  well-qualified 
Lady  physicians  in  the  Harems  and  Zenanas  of  the 
East.  Throughout  Eastern  lands,  indeed,  and  especially 
amongst  Mahometans,  the  Christian  Hakeem  is  always 
respected,  and  always  welcome ; and  the  Gospel  which 
he  carries  in  one  hand  is  graciously  received,  because  of 
the  material  benefits  held  out  by  the  other.  And  so  it 
comes  to  pass,  that  healing  remedies,  and  kindly  treat- 
ment of  the  suffering,  become  an  important  means  of 
making  the  Missionary  popular,  and  preparing  the  soil 
for  reception  of  the  Gospel. 

It  is,  therefore,  with  high  satisfaction,  that  we  learn 
from  Mr.  Lowe  of  an  increasing  staff  of  Medical  Mission- 
aries springing  up — men  able  and  willing  to  unite  the 
office  of  physician  with  that  of  the  Christian  minister. 
And  herein,  truly,  it  may  be  said,  that  they  are  but 
following  the  example  of  our  Saviour,  who  Himself,  and 
through  His  disciples,  healed  the  sick  simultaneously 
with  the  blessed  proclamation  that  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  was  at  hand.  It  is  true  that  miraculous  agency 
has  passed  away,  but  the  same  analogy  still  subsists 
between  the  ailments  of  the  body  and  the  soul,  and  the 
disposition  is  still  the  same,  as  of  old,  in  those  who  are 
healed,  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  the  physician  as  a preacher 
of  salvation.  On  every  ground,  therefore,  these  Medical 
Missions  are  worthy  the  support  of  all  who  have  at  heart 
the  success  of  Missions  amongst  the  poor  and  in  Foreign 
lands.  W.  M. 

Jl larch  n,  1886, 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 

PAGES 

The  Divine  ideal  of  “ Preaching  the  Gospel  ” inter- 
preted by  our  Lord’s  Ministry,  and  that  of  His 
Apostles 1-23 


CHAPTER  II. 

SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 

The  Sphere  and  Scope  of  Medical  Missions,  and  the 
Medical  Missionary’s  Qualifications,  Status,  and 
Method  of  Work 25-50 


CHAPTER  III. 

PIONEER  AGENCY. 

The  value  of  Medical  Missions  as  a Pioneer  Agency — 

The  Testimony  of  Travellers,  and  the  Experience 
of  Missionaries 5 1-87 


VI 


CONTENTS. 


PAGES 

CHAPTER  IV. 

SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 

The  value  of  Medical  Missions  as  a direct  Evangel- 
istic Agency,  illustrated  by  their  results  in  India  89-117 


CHAPTER  V. 

SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 

The  value  of  Medical  Missions  as  a direct  Evangelistic 
Agency,  illustrated  by  their  results  in  China  and 
elsewhere 1 19-143 


CHAPTER  VI. 

CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANDS. 

The  need  of  Medical  Missions  in  our  Mission  Fields 
abroad — The  claims  of  the  Heathen,  of  our  Con- 
verts, and  of  the  Mission  Families  . . . 1 4 5—174 


CHAPTER  VII. 

ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 

Zenana  Medical  Missions — The  qualifications,  training, 

and  position  of  the  Female  Medical  Missionary  175-198 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 

The  History  and  Progress  of  Modern  Medical 
Missions— Sketch  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical 
Missionary  Society 199-230 


CONTENTS. 


Vll 

PAGES 


CHAPTER  IX. 

HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 

Home  Medical  Missions  ; their  place,  method,  and 


power 

231-261 

CHAPTER  X. 
CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 

Conclusion. — Appeal  to  Young  Men,  to  Students,  and 

to  the  Friends  of  Missions  . . . 263-283 

FRONTISPIECE, 

Medallion  Portrait  of  Dr.  John  Abercrombie, 
First  President  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary 
Society. 


THE  DIVINE  IDEAL  OF  “PREACHING  THE 
GOSPEL.” 


CHAPTER  I. 


glitmte  ibcal  .of  “ tyv&artjing  Hje  (£>00- 
^eD’  uttct*pretcfc  Inj  cmv  govi>’0  jptinistvn) 
rtnS>  tijat  £»f 

HE  missionary  enterprise,  including  the  various 


methods  employed  in  commending  God’s  message 
of  redeeming  love  to  man,  is  the  highest  form  of  Chris- 
tian benevolence,  and  the  noblest  work  in  which  man 
can  engage. 

The  missionary’s  theme — the  glorious  Gospel  of  the 
blessed  God — is  the  one  only  antidote  to  all  the  world’s 
sins  and  sorrows.  Its  Divine  message  remains  ever  the 
same,  “ God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life,”  and  no  circum- 
stance of  clime  or  culture,  neither  degradation,  ignorance, 
nor  prejudice,  can  weaken  its  efficacy,  or  affect  its  adapt- 


4 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


ation  to  the  needs  of  mankind  : “ For  the  Gospel  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth, 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek,”  and  to  make 
known  this  Gospel  is  the  one  aim  and  object  of  the 
missionary  enterprise. 

The  Divine  commission,  “ Go  ye  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature,”  is,  however, 
much  more  comprehensive  in  its  meaning,  than  many 
of  even  the  most  intelligent  friends  of  missions,  seem 
inclined  to  admit.  The  late  lamented  pioneer  of  African 
evangelization,  Dr.  Livingstone,  says  truly  that  “preach- 
ing the  Gospel  to  the  heathen  includes  much  more  than 
is  implied  in  the  usual  picture  of  a missionary— a man 
going  about  with  a Bible  under  his  arm,”  indicating, 
thereby,  the  grand  intention  of  its  Divine  Founder,  that 
the  Gospel  should  be  proclaimed  to  mankind  not  as  a 
mere  dogma,  but  as  a life ; that  the  missionary,  while  he 
should  maintain  a form  of  sound  words,  must  strive  at 
the  same  time  to  commend  the  Gospel  by  a practical 
manifestation  of  its  spirit,  and  should  show  to  all  that,  in 
its  beneficent  design,  it  has  regard  not  only  to  the  life 
that  now  is,  but  also  to  that  which  is  to  come.  “ How 
beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that 
bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publisheth  peace ; ” like  the 
fair  goddess  of  whom  we  read,  that,  wherever  she  went, 
flowers  sprang  up  in  her  path,  so  wherever  the  glorious 
Gospel  of  the  blessed  God  is  preached  in  its  Divine 
comprehensiveness,  alike  by  living  voice  and  by  loving 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


5 


deeds,  there  “ the  wilderness  and  the  solitary  place 
shall  be  glad,  and  the  desert  rejoice  and  blossom  as  the 
rose.” 

A minister,  while  visiting  in  his  parish  in  one  of  the 
most  destitute  and  degraded  districts  of  a great  city, 
after  ascending  a long,  dark,  winding  stair,  opened  a door 
leading  into  a cheerless  garret  room.  There  on  a pallet 
of  straw,  with  no  covering  save  her  dirty,  tattered  gar- 
ments, lay  an  aged  woman,  to  all  appearance  dying. 
Forgetting,  for  the  moment,  her  outward  circumstances, 
in  his  anxiety  for  the  welfare  of  her  soul,  he  inquired 
with  all  earnestness  whether  she  had  any  hope  for  the 
world  to  come.  “ Oh,  sir,”  she  said,  as  she  stretched  out 
her  naked,  withered  arm,  “ if  you  were  as  cold  and 
hungry  as  I am,  you  could  think  of  nothing  else.”  That 
servant  of  God  was  taught  the  lesson  that,  to  succeed  in 
the  highest  aim  of  Christian  love,  our  ministry  must 
contemplate  man  in  the  whole  extent  of  his  being  3 that 
the  disciple  of  Christ,  in  so  far  as  he  imbibes  the  Master’s 
spirit,  will  walk  in  the  steps  of  His  holy  and  comprehen- 
sive benevolence. 

The  Lovedale  Mission  of  South  Africa,  in  connection 
with  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  with  its  college,  in- 
dustrial department,  medical  mission,  and  flourishing 
native  churches,  is  a model  which  the  friends  of  missions 
would  do  well  to  study.  We  believe  that  the  directors 
.and  supporters  of  our  missionary  societies  at  home, 
father  than  the  agents  abroad,  need  to  be  taught  that 


6 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


the  great  work  of  evangelizing  the  heathen  ought  not  to  be 
restricted  to  any  one  method,  but  that  every'  mode  of 
operation  that  manifests  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel — every 
civilizing  influence  that  the  missionary  can  bring  to  bear 
upon  the  people,  and  that  gives  to  Christianity  a practical 
aspect — every  such  form  of  missionary  effort,  when  made 
to  subserve  the  one  great  purpose,  lies  within  the  scope 
of  the  Divine  commission,  and  should  have  its  place  in 
the  missionary  enterprise. 

“ If  I were  asked  to  explain  the  success  of  Lovedale,” 
writes  the  able  Superintendent  of  that  mission,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Stewart,  “ I would  say  that,  under  God’s  blessing,  it 
is  chiefly  due  to  the  fact  that  we  proceed  on  practical  lines , 
which  are  always  more  difficult  and  laborious,  but  also 
more  permanent  in  their  effects,  than  those  that  are  not 
so ; that  the  method  recognizes  man  as  having  a body, 
as  well  as  a soul ; that  while  it  gives  due  place  and 
fullest  prominence  to  the  life  to  come,  it  also  recognizes 
the  life  that  now  is,  and  proceeds  on  the  belief  that  the 
future  life  can  be  duly,  and  best,  prepared  for,  by  the 
right  performance  of  the  duties  of  the  life  we  have 
now.  . . . The  first  preachers  were  sent  to  say  that  the 
Kingdom  of  God  had  come  near ; but  in  support  and 
commendation  of  that  statement,  they  were  also  com- 
manded, as  well  as  empowered,  to  do  much  of  a lower 
kind  of  good.  These  subsidiary  efforts,  which  they  were 
commanded  and  empowered  to  put  forth,  were  practical 
and  tangible  in  their  results,  appreciable  by  the  senses. 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


7 


and  suited  to  the  material  or  bodily  necessities  of  those 
who  were  addressed.  The  directions  in  the  tenth  chap- 
ter of  St.  Matthew’s  Gospel  are  very  explicit,  and  it  is 
possible  that  when  first  given  they  were  even  more 
detailed.” 

And  again,  Dr.  Stewart  says  : “ If  it  were  possible 
that  to-morrow  the  Christian  benevolence  of  Great 
Britain,  or  even  of  London,  in  all  its  varied  practical 
forms,  were  to  be  suddenly  compelled  to  assume  only 
one  form — that  of  preaching — what  would  become  of 
the  ignorant,  the  sick,  the  hungry,  and  the  helpless,  of 
all  sorts  and  conditions,  who  are  now  benefiting  by  their 
benevolence,  taking  on  a multitude  of  shapes  in  addition 
to  the  one  which  stimulates  and  perfects  them  all,  and 
which  gives  them  a value  beyond  the  present  time  ? 
Would  the  Christian  Church  itself  be  benefited  by  such 
a change  ? Or  would  the  experience  that  has  been 
gained  as  to  what  is  necessary  to  be  done,  if  we  would 
reach  the  hearts  of  the  helpless  and  despairing,  in  order 
to  rouse  them  from  the  stupor  of  their  misery  and  gain 
their  ear,  either  endorse  or  accept  that  view  ? The 
heathen  abroad,  in  uncivilized  countries  at  least,  corre- 
spond to  the  morally  helpless  and  despairing  at  home  ; all 
the  more  closely  do  they  correspond  in  those  countries 
that  lie  adjacent  to,  or  form  part  of,  the  territories  of 
civilization,  where  their  struggle  for  existence,  and  con- 
tinuance on  their  own  soil,  is  severely  felt ; and  where 
that  civilization  comes  sweeping  in  upon  them  with  great 


8 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


power,  for  evil  as  well  as  for  good,  and  finds  them  unable 
to  resist  the  one,  or  ready  to  accept  the  other,  without 
guidance  or  assistance.  This  assistance,  within  certain 
limits,  in  its  earliest  stages,  must  be  given  by  the  mis- 
sionary, if  it  is  to  be  given  at  all — just  as  at  home,  the 
corresponding  work  is  to  be  mainly  done  by  the  Chris- 
tian Church,  or  left  undone.” 

AVe,  at  home,  can  hardly  realize  the  difficulties  that 
a missionary  has  to  contend  with  in  his  efforts  to  intro- 
duce the  Gospel  into  heathen,  and  often  uncivilized, 
countries.  Here,  we  are  surrounded  with  every  Christian 
influence,  and  with  benevolent  institutions  and  organiza- 
tions which  testify,  more  emphatically  than  words,  to  the 
enlightening,  humanizing,  regenerating  power  of  Chris- 
tianity. AVe  have  our  colleges  and  schools,  our  hospitals 
for  the  sick,  asylums  for  the  insane  and  for  the  blind, 
refuges  for  the  destitute,  homes  for  the  fallen  and  out- 
cast, associations  for  the  relief  of  the  aged  and  for 
improving  the  condition  of  the  poor,  reformatories  for 
wayward  and  neglected  children,  and  agencies  without 
number  to  counteract  almost  every  form  of  evil,  and  to 
meet  every  conceivable  requirement.  These  auxiliaries 
to  the  Church’s  aggressive  work  are  everywhere  in  active 
operation,  and  are  generously  supported,  as  the  practical 
outcome  of  our  Christianity,  and  are  deemed  essentially 
necessary  to  the  successful  prosecution  of  home  mission- 
ary work.  The  missionary  to  the  heathen,  on  the  other 
hand,  settles  down  among  a people  ignorant,  super- 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


9 


stitious,  and  degraded,  it  may  be,  where  no  humanizing 
influences  are  at  work,  but  where,  on  the  contrary,  the 
strong  oppress  the  weak — where  the  sick  are  uncared  for, 
or  treated  with  barbarous  cruelty — where  the  aged  and 
infirm  are  counted  a burden,  and  either  perish  from 
neglect  or  linger  on  in  misery — where  the  arts  and  usages 
of  civilization  are  unknown — where,  in  short,  little  or  no 
vestige  of  anything  but  sin  is  to  be  seen.  Under  cir- 
cumstances such  as  these,  what  can  the  missionary  do  ? 
“ Preach  the  Gospel,”  we  say,  for  the  “ glorious  Gospel  of 
our  blessed  God  ” is  the  one  only  panacea  for  all  the 
world’s  miseries.  Yes,  the  Gospel  is  the  “ power  of  God  ” 
— the  power  which  has  made  Britain  a land  of  greatness, 
intelligence,  and  influence,  beyond  any  other  nation  on 
the  face  of  the  globe ; it  is  the  power  which,  again  and 
again,  has  broken  the  arm  of  oppression  and  tyranny, 
and,  dispelling  from  the  minds  of  millions  the  dark 
clouds  of  ignorance  and  superstition,  has  raised  the 
beggar  from  the  dung-hill  and  set  him  among  princes ; it 
is  the  power  which,  having  tamed  and  humanized  the 
savage  nature,  has  chased  idolatry  from  many  a heathen 
land  and  from  many  of  the  islands  of  the  sea,  and 
which  shall  yet,  everywhere,  cause  the  “ wilderness  to  be 
like  Eden,  and  the  desert  like  the  garden  of  the  Lord.” 
Yes,  but  much  more  is  implied  in  “preaching  the 
Gospel  ” than  the  mere  proclamation  of  the  Divine  mes- 
sage. The  heathen  can  best  be  taught  as  little  children 
are  instructed  in  our  schools — by  object  lessons.  The 


IO 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Gospel  must  therefore  be  preached  to  them,  alike  by  the 
living  voice,  and  by  the  unmistakable  evidence  of  loving 
deeds.  Like  the  Apostle  Paul,  the  true  missionary,  the 
workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  must  be  able 
to  say,  “ By  word  and  deed,  I have  fully  preached  unto 
the  Gentiles  the  Gospel  of  Christ.”  The  Gospel  means 
“ Glad  tidings,”  and  preaching  the  Gospel  means  the 
setting  forth  of  the  best  of  all  glad  tidings — the  love  of 
God  to  man.  To  the  heathen  abroad,  as  well  as  to  the 
godless  at  home,  the  most  convincing  proof  of  the  reality 
and  power  of  that  love  is,  that  it  begets  love  for  man  ; 
and  wherever,  in  carrying  on  our  evangelistic  operations, 
this  practical  demonstration  of  the  power  of  the  Gospel 
is  withheld,  the  Gospel  is  not  “ fully  preached.”  “ If 
a brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily  food, 
and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled ; notwithstanding  ye  give  them  not 
those  things  which  are  needful  for  the  body,  what  doth 
it  profit  ? Even  so,  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead, 
being  alone.”  “Faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity  ” — love  to  God,  begetting 
love  for  man ; and  what  is  the  aim  and  object  of  Chris- 
tian love  ? It  is  the  welfare  of  my  brother,  the  welfare 
of  his  body,  the  welfare  of  his  soul — his  welfare  for  time, 
his  welfare  for  eternity.  To  hold  forth  the  Word  of  Life, 
along  with  a practical  manifestation  of  the  spirit  of  the 
Gospel,  is  therefore  the  true  meaning  of  “ Preaching  the 
Gospel,”  and  this  is  the  aim  and  object  of  Medical  Mis- 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


i r 

sions,  an  enterprise  which  claims  alike  the  sympathy  of 
the  Christian  and  the  Philanthropist.  We  believe  that 
the  Divine  meaning  of  “preaching  the  Gospel”  implies 
something  more  than  the  teaching  of  a dogma,  than  the 
mere  proclamation  of  the  Gospel  message ; that,  as  He 
who  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  the  Gospel  “ was  made- 
flesh  and  dwelt  among  us  ” — that,  as  He  sympathized 
with  suffering  humanity,  fed  the  hungry,  healed  the  sick, 
and  went  about  continually  doing  good,  thus  manifesting 
the  spirit  of  His  own  religion,  and  teaching,  by  loving 
deeds,  its  principles,  so  His  ambassadors  must  “preach 
the  Gospel,”  not  by  word  only,  but  likewise  by  a benevo- 
lent, Christlike  ministry,  performed  in  Christ’s  name  and 
for  His  sake. 

The  evangelization  of  the  world  is  Christ’s  own  work, 
and  those  who,  as  His  instruments,  are  called  to  engage 
in  it,  are  commissioned  to  represent  Christ — to  represent 
Him  in  all  His  tender  pity  for  the  lost,  His  loving  sym- 
pathy with  the  afflicted,  His  care  for  the  sick,  His  com- 
passion for  the  suffering.  We  turn  therefore  to  Christ’s- 
ministry  on  earth  for  the  interpretation  of  His  own 
commission,  “ Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature.” 

In  reading  the  New  Testament,  one  cannot  fail  to  be 
struck  with  the  fact,  that  our  Lord’s  personal  ministry 
on  earth,  as  well  as  that  of  His  Apostles,  was  pre-emi- 
nently the  work  of  the  medical  missionary. 

In  the  last  three  verses  of  the  fourth  chapter  of  St 


12 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Matthew’s  Gospel,  we  read:  “And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  the  Kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of 
sickness  and  all  manner  of  disease  among  the  people ; 
•and  His  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria;  and  they  brought 
unto  Him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with  divers 
•diseases  and  torments,  and  those  that  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy,  and  He  healed  them ; and 
•there  followed  Him  great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Judaea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan.” 

Jesus  was  just  then  entering  upon  His  public  ministry. 
He  knew  man’s  heart — the  way  to  gain  access  to  it — its 
prejudices,  and  the  many  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the 
people  receiving  His  teaching;  and,  knowing  all  this,  such 
was  the  means  He  employed  to  reveal  His  character  and 
claims,  to  remove  prejudice,  and  to  draw  men  to  Him- 
self. By  the  exercise  of  His  healing  power,  He  gathered 
round  Him  a great  congregation,  with  hearts  overflowing 
with  gratitude,  and  thus  the  searching  truths  of  the 
“ Sermon  on  the  Mount  ” fell  as  living  seed  upon  a 
prepared  soil. 

Having  finished  His  sermon  on  the  mount,  He  imme- 
diately resumes  His  ministry  of  healing,  and  “when  He 
was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great  multitudes 
followed  Him  : and,  behold  there  came  a leper  and 
worshipped  Him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean.  And  Jesus  put  forth  His  hand  and 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


*3 


touched  him,  saying,  I will,  be  thou  clean  ; and  imme- 
diately his  leprosy  was  cleansed.”  His  first  act  was  to 
heal  a leper ; His  second,  to  cure  the  centurion’s  servant, 
sick  of  the  palsy  and  grievously  tormented  ; His  third, 
to  restore  Peter’s  wife’s  mother,  sick  of  a fever;  and  then, 
“when  the  even  was  come,  they  brought  unto  Him  many 
that  were  possessed  with  devils,  and  He  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  His  word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick.” 

Following  the  sacred  narrative,  down  to  the  close  of  the 
ninth  chapter  of  St.  Matthew’s  Gospel  we  find  it  to  be  just  a 
record  (to  use  modern  phraseology)  of  Christ’s  itinerant 
medical  missionary  work,  concluding  with  these  words, 
“And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  Gospel  of  the 
Kingdom,  and  healing  every  sickness  and  every  disease 
among  the  people.” 

When  we  inquire  into  the  character  of  our  Lord’s- 
miracles,  we  find  that  no  fewer  than  twenty-three,  or  two- 
thirds  of  the  whole,  were  miracles  of  healing,  and  it  is- 
evident  that  those  which  are  recorded  are  but  a few, 
compared  with  the  many  of  which  no  details  are  given. 
When  the  Pharisees  were  consulting  together  how  they 
might  destroy  Him,  Jesus,  we  read,  “withdrew  Himself, 
and  great  multitudes  followed  Him,  and  He  healed  them 
all”  (Matt.  xii.  15).  After  having  cured  the  daughter  of 
the  woman  of  Canaan,  He  departed  from  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon  “ and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
and  went  up  into  a mountain,  and  sat  down  there ; and 


14 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


great  multitudes  came  unto  Him,  having  with  them  those 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others, 
and  cast  them  down  at  Jesus’  feet,  and  He  healed  them” 
{Matt.  xv.  30).  Departing  from  Galilee,  “ He  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan,  and  great  multitudes 
followed  Him,  and  He  healed  them  there.”  (Matt.  xix. 
1,  2).  Having  returned  to  Jerusalem,  “the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  Him  in  the  temple,  and  He  healed 
them”  (Matt.  xxi.  14).  And  again,  in  (Luke  iv.  40),  we 
read,  “ Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  Him, 
and  He  laid  His  hands  on  every  one  of  them  and  healed 
them.” 

If  there  is  one  feature  more  prominent  than  another 
in  the  record  of  our  Lord’s  ministry  on  earth,  it  is  the 
■exercise  of  healing  power  which,  everywhere  and  on 
all  occasions,  He  displayed.  These  miracles  of  healing 
are  not  to  be  regarded  as  mere  proofs  of  Christ’s 
divinity  ; this,  they  no  doubt  were,  for  when  John  heard 
■of  His  mighty  works  he  sent  two  of  His  disciples  to  ask, 
■“  Art  thou  He  that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  for 
another?  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  them,  Go  your 
way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard, 
how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor 
the  Gospel  is  preached.”  “ My  works,”  He  said,  “ pro- 
claim me  to  be  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  promised 
Messiah,  concerning  whom  the  prophet  wrote,  ‘ He  hath 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


i5 


anointed  me  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  poor,  He  hath 
sent  me  to  heal  the  broken-hearted,  to  preach  deliver- 
ance to  the  captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to  the 
blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  to  preach 
the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.’  ” These  miraculous 
works  of  healing  were  unanswerable  proofs  that  He  was, 
what  He  claimed  to  be,  the  Son  of  God ; but  they  were 
more — they  were  living  manifestations  of  the  spirit  of 
His  own  religion,  they  spoke  a language  intelligible  to 
every  human  conscience : while  they  declared  Him  to 
be  the  Son  of  God  with  power,  they  at  the  same  time 
revealed  His  tender  compassion,  His  loving  sympathy, 
His  incomprehensible  love,  and  in  this  light  His  own 
disciples  regarded  them  as  the  fulfilment  of  the  words 
spoken  by  Esaias,  the  prophet,  “Himself  took  our 
infirmities  and  bare  our  sicknesses.”  Nor  is  this  mani- 
festation of  sympathy  with  human  suffering  confined 
alone  to  our  Lord’s  miracles  of  healing.  “ Having 
compassion  on  the  multitude,”  is  the  key  that  unlocks 
the  meaning  of  nearly  all  His  “ mighty  works ; ” and  in 
many  of  the  parables  by  which  He  taught  the  people, 
as  in  His  ordinary  familiar  intercourse  with  them  and 
His  disciples,  the  same  deep  compassion  for,  and 
sympathy  with,  human  suffering  are  constantly  displayed. 

As  the  Divine  Author  and  Founder  of  Christianity, 
the  record  of  our  Lord’s  personal  ministry  must  ever  be 
to  us  deeply  suggestive  and  instructive.  Every  feature 
of  that  ministry  claims  our  devout  attention.  His  mode 


i6 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


of  commending  the  truth,  in  so  far  as  it  was  super- 
natural, we  cannot  imitate,  but,  in  so  far  as  it  was  in- 
tended as  a manifestation  of  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel  (as 
much  needed  now  as  then),  “ He  hath  left  us  an  example 
that  we  should  follow  in  His  steps.” 

This  aspect  of  our  Lord’s  personal  ministry  brings  us 
face  to  face  with  the  Divine  idea  of  preaching  the 
Gospel — an  idea  which  attaches  very  special  importance 
to  the  method,  and  strikingly  illustrates  the  principle  of 
medical  missions ; so  much  so,  indeed,  that  the  impartial 
student  of  Christ’s  life  must  be  impressed  with  the 
conviction,  that  of  all  the  methods  employed  by  the 
Church  as  auxiliaries  to  her  missionary  work,  this  is  the 
most  Christ-like. 

We  have  not  only  our  Lord’s  example,  but  also  what 
is  perhaps  more  emphatic,  His  direct  command  ; what  He 
Himself  did,  He  commissioned  His  Apostles  and  the 
first  teachers  of  Christianity  to  do.  “ And  when  He 
had  called  unto  Him  His  twelve  disciples,  He  gave 
them  power  against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of 
disease”  (Matt.  x.  i).  “And  after  these  things,  the 
Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also,  and  sent  them,  two 
and  two,  before  His  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
whither  He  Himself  would  come”  (Lukex.  i).  To  them 
He  gave  a similar  commission,  “And  into  whatsoever 
city  ye  enter,  . . . heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you  ” 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


i7 


(Luke  x.  8,  9).  The  manner  in  which  they  fulfilled 
their  commission  is  fully  recorded  in  the  inspired  ac- 
count of  the  history  of  the  primitive  Church.  What, 
indeed,  is  the  book  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  but  the 
first  report  of  the  first  Medical  Missionary  Society  ? 
Therein  we  find  recorded  such  incidents  as : “ By  the 
hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and  wonders 
wrought  among  the  people  ; insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds 
and  couches,  that  at  least  the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by 
might  overshadow  some  of  them.  There  came  also  a 
multitude  out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem, 
bringing  sick  folks,  and  them  which  were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits ; and  they  were  healed  every  one  ” 
(Acts  v.  12,  15,  16).  Again,  we  read,  “ Philip  went  down 
to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ  unto  them. 
And  the  people  with  one  accord  gave  heed  unto  those 
things  which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and  seeing  the 
miracles  which  he  did.  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that  were  possessed  with 
them ; and  many  taken  with  palsies,  and  that  were  lame, 
were  healed ; and  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city  ” 
(Acts  viii.  5-8).  Scarcely  had  Paul  and  Barnabas  begun 
their  missionary  tour,  than  we  read  of  Paul  healing 
the  impotent  man  at  Lystra,  who  “had  been  a cripple 
from  his  mother’s  womb,  and  never  had  walked,”  and 
by  the  exercise  of  healing  power  so  arrested  the  attention 
of  the  people,  and  drew  forth  their  gratitude,  that  they 

3 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


brought  oxen  and  garlands,  and,  thinking  that  Paul  and 
Barnabas  were  “ gods  come  down  to  them  in  the  likeness 
of  men,”  the  priests  with  the  people  prepared  to  offer 
sacrifice  to  them,  and  thus  an  opportunity  was  given  to 
the  Apostles  of  declaring  the  Gospel  to  the  Gentiles,  and 
of  urging  them  “ to  turn  from  their  vanities  to  serve  the 
living  God  ” (Acts  xiv.  8-18).  During  our  own  medical 
missionary  experience  in  South  India,  we  have  repeatedly 
seen  this  incident  almost  literally  enacted. 

Looking  to  the  New  Testament,  therefore,  for  guid- 
ance as  to  the  methods  which  ought  to  be  employed  by 
the  Church  in  her  missionary  operations,  it  is,  we 
think,  plainly  taught  that  Christ  and  His  disciples 
preached  the  Gospel  “ by  word  and  deed,”  and  that  the 
more  we  incorporate  the  healing  of  the  sick  with  our 
evangelistic  efforts,  the  more  closely  do  we  follow  the 
Divine  example,  and  the  more  fully  do  we  obey  the 
Master’s  command. 

It  may  be  said,  however,  that  it  was  by  the  forth- 
putting  of  His  own  Divine  power  that  Christ  did  these 
mighty  works  which  spread  His  fame  throughout  all 
Syria,  and  that  it  was  in  virtue  of  miraculous  endow- 
ments (now  no  longer  available)  that  His  disciples  made 
the  deaf  to  hear,  the  blind  to  see,  and  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  that  therefore  their  method  cannot  be  intended  as 
a model  for  our  imitation.  Such  an  inference  would  be 
legitimate,  were  these  miracles  of  healing  intended  merely 
as  attestations  to  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  and  as  proofs  of 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


!9 


the  Divine  origin  of  the  Gospel : but,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  they  were  more  than  this — they  were  a practical 
manifestation  of  the  compassionate  spirit  of  the  Gospel ; 
they  spoke,  in  a language  that  could  not  be  misunder- 
stood, of  Him  who  came  “ not  to  destroy  men’s  lives, 
but  to  save  them  ; ” and  surely,  in  so  far  as  this  was  the 
object  of  these  “mighty  works,”  they  are  recorded  for 
our  instruction,  teaching  us  that,  in  our  missionary  enter- 
prises, the  consecration  of  the  healing  art  to  the  service 
of  the  Gospel  is  not  only  in  accordance  with  the  Divine 
method,  but  actually  forms  part  of  the  Divine  intention. 

“ And  He  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick.”  “Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.”  On  two  different 
occasions  these  twofold  commissions  were  given  by  our 
Lord  to  His  disciples,  and  through  them  to  us.  Is  the 
one  binding  upon  the  Church  now,  and  the  other  not? 
In  fulfilment  of  our  Lord's  parting  commission,  the 
Church  has  accepted  the  responsibility,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  the  “ gift  of  tongues  ” is  not  now,  as  then, 
miraculously  bestowed,  but  the  qualification  which  it 
conveyed  must  be  patiently  and  laboriously  acquired. 
Shall  the  command  of  our  Lord  in  reference  to  “ healing 
the  sick,”  which  formed  so  prominent  a feature  of  His 
own  ministry  and  that  of  His  Apostles,  be  ignored,  be- 
cause what  He  and  they  did  by  the  exercise  of  miraculous 
power  can  now  be  accomplished  only  by  the  use  of 
means  ? We  shall  find,  further  on,  illustration  of  the 


20 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


power  of  this  agency  in  opening  up  the  way  for  the 
Missionary  of  the  Cross,  and,  in  view  of  this,  such  an 
argument  will  have  little  weight.  Nay,  rather,  the 
withdrawal  of  miraculous  endowment  renders  it  all  the 
more  imperative  that  we  cultivate  and  consecrate,  with 
the  utmost  energy  and  devotion,  not  only  the  science  of 
philology,  but  also  that  of  medicine,  that  so  we  may 
fulfil  our  Lord’s  commission  in  all  its  breadth  and  fulness,, 
and,  following  His  example,  preach  the  Gospel  “by  word 
and  deed.” 

Apart  altogether  from  such  considerations  as  these, 
may  we  not  find  evidence  in  the  inspired  record  of 
ordinary  medical  skill  having  its  acknowledged  place  in 
the  Christian  system?  In  the  reference  made  by  the 
Apostle  James  to  anointing  the  sick  with  oil,  and  praying 
over  them,  all  who  are  familiar  with  Eastern  manners 
and  customs  know  that  inunction  with  oil  is  the  most 
common  of  all  native  remedies.  Lightfoot,  commenting 
on  James  v.  14,  says,  “Anointing  with  oil  was  an  or- 
dinary medicinal  application  to  the  sick.  If  we  take  the 
Apostle’s  counsel  as  referring  to  this  medicinal  practice, 
we  may  construe  it,  that  he  would  have  this  physical 
administration  to  be  improved  to  the  best  advantage, 
namely,  that  whereas  ‘ anointing  with  oil  ’ was  ordinarily 
used  to  the  sick  by  way  of  physic,  he  advises  that  they 
should  send  for  the  Elders  of  the  Church  to  do  it, 
that  they,  with  the  applying  of  this  corporal  physic, 
might  also  pray  with  and  for  the  patient,  and  apply 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


21 


the  spiritual  physic  of  good  admonition  and  comfort  to 
him.” 

Then,  again,  in  the  choice  of  Luke,  “the  beloved 
physician,”  as  his  travelling  companion,  may  we  not  infer 
St.  Paul’s  recognition  of  the  value  of  the  medical  element 
in  the  evangelist?  Luke  met  Paul  at  Troas  on  the 
Apostle’s  journey  from  Galatia  to  Macedonia.  During 
his  visit  to  Galatia  Paul  suffered  from  some  form  of 
bodily  affliction,  and  from  his  allusion  to  the  readiness 
of  the  Galatians  to  show  their  devotion  to  him  by  pluck- 
ing out  their  own  eyes  if  it  had  been  possible  and  giving 
them  to  him,  it  is  supposed  that  his  infirmity  was  some 
affection  of  the  eyes.  From  the  “ thorn  in  the  flesh  ” he 
had  again  and  again  by  prayer  sought  miraculous  de- 
liverance, but  received  in  answer  the  promise  of  all-suf- 
ficient grace  to  sustain  him  in  his  affliction.  St.  Paul 
was  taught  that  miraculous  power  is  not  to  be  exercised 
to  make  life  less  a sacrifice  and  burden  to  God’s  servants. 
Jesus  Himself  never  used  this  power  to  make  life  easier 
to  Himself;  consequently  when  Paul’s  trouble  was  not  to 
be  miraculously  removed,  what  more  natural  than  that 
he  should  avail  himself  of  the  best  medical  skill  he  could 
command  ? And  hence,  hearing  of  Luke’s  conversion  and 
of  his  skill  as  a physician,  he  seeks  the  benefit  of  his 
advice,  and  secures  his  co-operation  in  the  prosecution 
of  his  mission  ; and  by  and  by,  when  Paul  left  Luke  at 
Philippi,  where  he  continued  to  labour  for  some  seven 
years,  may  he  not  be  regarded  as  a medical  missionary 


22 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


placed  in  charge  of  the  infant  Philippian  Church  ? View- 
ing his  position  in  this  light,  Neander  observes : “ His 
skill  would  be  very  useful  in  securing  many  an  oppor- 
tunity for  publishing  the  Gospel  among  the  heathen. 
Christianity,  in  its  earliest  stages,  used  miracles  to  con- 
firm as  well  as  to  embody  its  Divine  message  of  mercy  tc> 
mankind ; but  even  in  Apostolic  times  we  have  indica- 
tions that  medical  skill  and  devotedness  were  employed 
to  open  the  way  for  the  Gospel  messenger.”  1 

Thus  far  have  we  endeavoured  to  show  that,  while  the 
Gospel  is  the  one  only  antidote  to  all  the  world's  sins  and 
sorrows,  to  prove  effectual  it  must  be  proclaimed  by  living 
witnesses  to  its  transforming  power,  and  its  Divine  energy 
must  be  manifested  in  a living  embodiment  of  its  benefi- 
cent design— that  He  Himself  “ went  about  continually 
doing  good,”  and  when  He  sent  forth  His  disciples  to  evan- 
gelize, He  said  unto  them,  “ Heal  the  sick,  and  say  unto 
them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you  ; ” that, 
indeed,  teaching,  preaching,  and  healing  the  sick  are 
closely  interwoven  with  the  entire  history  of  New  Testa- 
ment missionary  operations.  We  have  tried  to  point  out, 
further,  that  while  this  ministry  of  healing  was  exercised 
by  miraculous  interposition,  yet  there  is  no  reason  why 
the  Church  should  neglect  this  duty  j because,  in  so  far 
as  these  “ mighty  works  ” were  performed  as  the  outcome 

1 We  refer  the  reader  to  an  interesting  and  suggestive  paper  on 
this  subject,  entitled  “ Luke,  the  Beloved  Physician,”  by  the  Rev. 
Robert  McCheyne  Edgar,  M.A.,  in  the  British  and  Foreign  Evan- 
gelical Review  for  April,  1883. 


THE  DIVINE  METHOD. 


2 5 


and  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  it  is  in  the 
power  of  the  Church  still  to  manifest  the  same  com- 
passion by  the  adoption  of  the  very  same  means — by  the 
consecration  of  medical  science  to  the  service  of  the 
Gospel,  and,  moreover,  there  is  evidence  in  the  sacred 
narrative  that  such  is  the  Divine  intention. 


THE  SPHERE  AND  SCOPE  OF  MEDICAL 
MISSIONS. 


CHAPTER  II. 

©ije  &p\)zx6  rm5>  of  ipleMcal  ptisstunst 

mtfc  tije  ipteMcal  ^Ussiunavnj’s  tutctlift- 
mttcms,  stntits,  nnt»  wtctljrrfr  £>f  iwrk, 

IT  might  have  been  expected  that  the  facts  referred  to, 
regarding  our  Lord’s  personal  ministry  and  that  of 
His  Apostles,  and  which  stand  out  so  prominently  in  the 
New  Testament  narrative,  would  have  naturally  suggested 
to  the  fathers  and  founders  of  the  modern  missionary 
enterprise  the  idea  of  incorporating  medical  missions  with 
their  earliest  efforts.  Strange  to  say,  however,  medical 
missions  are  yet  in  their  infancy,  and  although,  wherever 
established,  their  value  has  been  abundantly  proved,  ancl 
although  the  needs  of  the  heathen,  as  well  as  of  the 
missionaries  and  their  families,  are  so  manifest,  yet,  even, 
in  this  age  of  practical  evangelistic  activity,  their  very 
existence  is  known  to  comparatively  few,  and  too  many  of 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


s8 

these,  we  fear,  have  but  a vague  idea  of  what  a medical 
mission  really  is.  Such  misconceptions  regarding  the 
aims  and  objects  of  medical  missions  exist  even  in  our 
Mission  Boards,  that  recently,  in  answer  to  the  application 
■of  a most  promising  medical  missionary  student  for  an 
appointment,  the  following  official  reply  was  given  : — 
■“  It  is  not  our  province  to  send  out  and  support  medical 
men  in  charge  of  dispensaries  and  hospitals  in  our  mission 
fields.  Our  agents  are  sent  forth  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
the  heathen.”  Such  a reply  indicates  not  only  a want  of 
sympathy  with  the  work,  but  a complete  misconception 
as  to  the  nature  and  objects  of  medical  missions.  It  is 
essentially  necessary,  therefore,  that  the  position  and 
functions  of  the  medical  missionary  should  be  clearly 
understood  before  the  claims  of  his  work  can  be  duly 
appreciated,  and  these  we  shall  proceed,  as  briefly  as 
possible,  to  define. 

From  a merely  humanitarian  point  of  view,  and  as  a 
purely  philanthropic  agency,  our  missionary  societies  are 
not  called  upon  to  send  forth,  nor  would  they  be  justi- 
fied in  supporting  physicians,  as  such,  in  charge  of 
hospitals  and  dispensaries  in  connection  with  their 
missions.  It  is  for  the  evangelization  of  the  heathen  that 
our  missionary  societies  exist ; for  this  purpose  their 
resources  are  provided,  and  for  this  object  only  can  they 
be  legitimately  applied.  The  sacred,  solemn  trust  com- 
mitted to  the  Directorate  of  these  societies,  is  to  discover 
and  employ  such  agencies  only  as  bear  the  stamp  of  the 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


29- 

Divine  approval,  embody  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  and 
shall  most  effectually  accomplish  the  object  in  view. 
Various  evangelistic  methods  have  been  employed  as 
auxiliary  agencies  in  connection  with  the  missionary 
enterprise,  and  it  is  as  one  of  these  that  we  advocate 
medical  missions. 

The  function,  par  excellence , of  the  medical  missionary 
is  that  of  the  evangelist.  He  claims  to  be  as  truly  a 
missionary,  in  the  ecclesiastical  sense  of  the  word,  as  his 
ministerial  brother ; both  have  been  educated  and  trained, 
for  the  same  great  work,  and  both  are  equally  unworthy 
of  the  name  they  bear  if  they  fail  to  make  evangelistic 
work  the  grand  aim  and  object  of  their  presence  in  the 
mission  field.  We  emphasize  this  view  of  the  medical 
missionary’s  sphere  and  function;  first,  and  foremost,  must 
be  his  missionary  qualifications,  and  from  a missionary 
standpoint  the  success  of  his  work  must  be  estimated. 
This  is  no  theoretical  view  of  the  medical  missionary’s 
position.  No  trite  missionary  physician  would  be  satis- 
fied with  any  other,  and  no  missionary  society  would  be 
justified  in  sending  forth  to  engage  in  this  ministry  a 
missionary  physician  whose  estimate  of  his  work  is  lower. 

Let  us  not,  however,  be  misunderstood.  While  main- 
taining that  the  true  position  and  function  of  the  medical 
missionary  is  that  of  the  evangelist,  we  by  no  means 
under-estimate  the  importance  of  his  strictly  professional 
qualifications.  In  this,  as  in  all  other  departments  of 
missionary  service,  the  consecration  of  the  very  highest 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


30 

attainments  is  not  only  desirable,  but  necessary.  Indeed, 
none  but  men  whose  professional  abilities  are  above  the 
average  should  be  accepted  for  this  department  of  service. 
The  circumstances  in  which  the  missionary  physician 
may  be  placed,  are  much  more  exacting,  and  necessitate 
a far  greater  amount  of  professional  skill  and  self-reliance, 
than  is  the  case  in  this  country.  Here,  when  compli- 
cations and  difficulties  are  met  with  in  practice,  the 
physican  may  obtain  the  help  of  a brother  practitioner, 
who  will  share  with  him  the  responsibility — while  there,  as 
a rule,  the  medical  missionary  finds  himself  located  where 
no  such  help  can  be  obtained.  On  the  contrary,  till 
he  shall  have  trained  from  among  the  natives  his  own 
assistants,  he  must  act  as  dispenser,  dresser,  and  nurse; 
he  must  be  his  own  consulting  physician  and  surgeon, 
and  himself  be  president,  committee,  and  officer  of  the 
Local  Board  of  Health,  architect,  master-builder,  medical 
staff,  purveyor,  and  general  superintendent  of  his  hospital 
and  dispensary.  He  must  be  qualified  to  teach  to  others 
the  principles  and  practice  of  his  profession ; he  must  be 
prepared  for^all  emergencies,  not  in  one,  but  in  all 
departments  of  his  professional  work.  Probably  he  will 
not  be  long  in  the  field,  before  he  will  be  called  upon  to 
treat  cases  which  will  tax  his  skill  and  self-reliance  to  the 
utmost;  and  these,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  are  the 
very  cases  which,  from  a medical  missionary  point  of 
view,  make  their  influence  felt,  either  for  or  against  the 
•one  great  object  in  view — the  opening  of  the  door  for 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


3i 


the  proclamation  of  the  Gospel  message.  It  is  not  the 
cases  that  require  little  or  no  skill  in  their  treatment — 
not  cases  which  the  Hakim  or  native  physician  can 
somehow  cure  as  successfully,  perhaps,  as  the  European 
doctor ; but  the  cases  which  will  pioneer  the  way  for  the 
missionary,  and  open  the  fountain  of  gratitude,  and,  with 
God’s  blessing,  prepare  the  heart  to  receive  God’s  message 
of  redeeming  love,  are  just  such  as  the  skilled  hand  only 
can  relieve,  and  the  accomplished  and  thoroughly  trained 
physician  alone  can  understand  and  treat.  For  this 
department  of  service,  therefore,  no  ordinary  professional 
qualifications  will  do ; the  work  demands,  and  surely  it 
may  claim,  the  consecration  of  the  best  talents  and  the 
highest  accomplishments. 

We  cannot  help  here  deprecating,  very  strongly,  the 
plan  adopted  by  some  missionary  societies  of  giving 
their  students  a very  partial  training  in  medicine  and 
surgery,  and  sending  them  forth  as  medical  missionaries. 
In  no  department  of  service  is  it  more  true  than  in  the 
practice  of  medicine,  that  “ a little  knowledge  is  a 
dangerous  thing.”  It  is  no  light  responsibility  to  under- 
take the  treatment  of  disease,  especially  in  circumstances 
such  as  these  in  which  the  missionary  is  so  often  placed; 
and  yet,  for  such  a responsible  duty,  some  of  our  mission 
boards  are  satisfied  with  men,  whose  knowledge  of  the 
healing  art  is  just  sufficient  to  reveal  their  utter  incapacity 
when  their  help  is  called  for  in  cases  of  serious  illness, 
severe  accidents,  or  other  emergencies.  The  Directors 


32 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


of  our  missionary  societies  would,  we  doubt  not,  be 
among  the  first  to  protest  against  such  a reprehensible 
system  in  providing  for  the  medical  relief  of  our  poor  at 
home,  or  even  of  the  convicts  in  our  gaols.  For  the 
medical  care  of  our  native  troops  in  India  and  elsewhere, 
none  but  the  very  best  men  are  selected,  and,  moreover, 
they  must  undergo  a prolonged  and  special  course  of 
instruction  in  tropical  diseases  before  they  are  placed  in 
charge.  Shall. only  duly  qualified  and  competent  men  be 
eligible  for  the  service  of  our  Queen  and  country,  and 
men  who  have  acquired  only  a very  limited  knowledge  of 
medicine,  and  no  legal  qualifications,  be  deemed  suffi- 
ciently qualified  for  the  service  of  Christ  in  the  mission 
field  ? Surely  there  is  something  wrong  if  such  a prin- 
ciple has  the  sanction  and  approval  of  the  Church ! If 
it  were  the  case  that  fully  qualified  men,  constrained  by 
the  love  of  Christ,  are  not  available  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  missionary  enterprise — while  it  would  be 
humiliating  for  the  Church  of  Christ  to  have  to  make 
such  a confession,  and  dishonouring  to  the  noble  pro- 
fession of  medicine,  from  the  ranks  of  which  there  is  no 
lack  of  candidates  for  all  other  services — there  would, 
in  such  circumstances,  be  some  excuse  for  our  missionary 
societies  accepting  partially  educated  men  for  this  de- 
partment of  work ; but  there  are,  at  this  moment,  not  a 
few  medical  men  in  practice,  in  cities  and  towns  through- 
out our  land,  and  many  young  medical  students  at  our 
Universities  and  medical  schools,  burning  with  the 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


33 


desire  to  consecrate  their  life,  energies,  and  talents,  upon 
the  missionary  altar — waiting  for  the  Church’s  call,  and 
ready  to  respond  to  it.  Let  the  Church  awake  to  her 
duty  and  responsibility  in  regard  to  this  enterprise,  and 
let  our  missionary  societies  cordially  invite  the  co-opera- 
tion of  medical  missionaries,  and  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
assert  that  there  will  be  no  lack  of  earnest,  devoted, 
enthusiastic  candidates,  for  this  Christ-like  service  in  the 
high  places  of  the  field. 

We  do  not  object  to  a missionary  student  acquiring 
what  knowledge  of  medicine  he  can,  before  going  forth 
to  his  work.  In  all  ordinary  cases  of  illness,  in  his  own 
family,  and  among  the  people,  such  knowledge  will  prove 
of  service,  but  we  protest  against  such  partially  trained 
men  being  sent  out  by  our  missionary  societies  as 
guardians  of  the  health  of  their  missionaries,  and  as 
their  accredited  agents  to  treat  the  diseases  of  the 
people,  so  long  as  thoroughly  educated  and  fully  quali- 
fied medical  missionaries  are  prepared,  at  the  call  of  the 
Church,  to  say,  “ Here  am  I,  send  me.” 

Let  it  then  be  clearly  understood,  that  when  we  speak 
of  medical  missionaries  we  do  not  mean  missionaries 
with  a partial  knowledge  of  medicine,  acquired,  some- 
how, while  prosecuting  their  theological  studies ; but  we 
mean  men  who,  having  given  good  evidence  that  they 
possess  evangelistic  gifts,  and  the  true  missionary  spirit, 
have  systematically  studied  medicine  and  surgery,  and 
have  obtained  legal  qualifications  to  practise. 


4 


34 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


A question  of  great  practical  importance  here  suggests 
itself.  The  medical  missionary  goes  forth  to  the  mission 
field  as  an  evangelist.  His  primary  object  is  identical 
with  that  of  his  clerical  colleague.  Should  not  the 
medical  missionary,  therefore,  be  formally  “set  apart” 
to  the  work,  and  his  missionary  character  and  claims  be 
officially  recognized  by  the  Church  ? We  venture  to 
say,  that  our  missionary  societies  are  making  a mistake 
in  sending  forth  their  medical  missionaries  without,  in 
some  way,  solemnly  and  publicly  recognizing  them  as 
“ the  messengers  of  the  churches.”  We  believe  this 
omission  accounts  for  much  of  the  misapprehension,  so 
prevalent,  regarding  the  nature  of  the  medical  missionary’s 
work,  and  the  position  he  ought  to  occupy  in  the  mission 
field ; even  in  his  own  estimation,  his  sphere  and  func- 
tion are  apt  to  assume  a less  spiritual  aspect  than  they 
otherwise  would,  and  the  temptation  to  withdraw  from 
direct  missionary  work,  and  to  cultivate  private  practice, 
is  consequently  less  easily  resisted.  We  can  testify 
from  experience,  that  the  fact  of  having  been  solemnly 
“ set  apart  ” to  the  work  of  the  Lord,  fortifies  the  medical 
missionary,  in  no  small  degree,  to  withstand  such  allure- 
ments. 

The  question  next  arises,  as  to  the  form  which  the 
ecclesiastical  recognition  of  the  medical  missionary  should 
assume— to  what  office  shall  he  be  “ set  apart  ? ” We 
have  had  intimations  sent  to  us  from  some  of  our  great 
missionary  societies,  that  they  can  accept  as  medical 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


35 


missionaries  such  only  as  are  prepared  to  offer  themselves 
for  ordination  to  the  office  of  the  ministry.  That  is  to 
say,  that  fully  qualified  young  men,  inspired  with  the 
true  missionary  spirit,  offering  themselves  for  this  service, 
instead  of  being  sent  forth  at  once  to  their  work,  shall 
forego  medical  practice  for  two,  three,  or  four  years,  as 
the  case  may  be,  and  devote  themselves  to  theological 
study,  in  order  that  they  may  be  eligible  for  ordination. 
Now,  nothing  is  more  important  for  a medical  student, 
on  obtaining  his  degree,  than  that  he  should  immediately 
avail  himself  of  opportunities  for  gaining  practical  pro- 
fessional experience.  Any  prolonged  delay  in  applying 
the  knowledge  he  has  acquired  will  assuredly  prove 
prejudicial  to  his  future  professional  success.  We  hold, 
therefore,  that  it  is  unreasonable  to  expect  that  a young 
man,  at  the  close  of  his  medical  curriculum,  should, 
for  a longer  or  shorter  period,  abandon  professional 
work,  in  order  to  engage  in  a course  of  theological  study, 
just  at  the  time  when  he  should  be  turning  his  theoretical 
knowledge  to  practical  account.  Is  it,  however,  really 
desirable  that  the  medical  missionary  should  receive 
ordination  to  the  office  of  the  ministry  ? Most  emphati- 
cally and  without  hesitation,  we  say  that,  as  a rule,  it  is 
not.  In  view  of  the  position  which  we  claim  for  him, 
does  it  not  seem  unreasonable  to  expect,  that  while  the 
missionary  physician  is  enthusiastically  engaged  in  his 
own  special  sphere,  he  should  at  the  same  time  be 
required  to  undertake  the  duties  of  the  clerical  mis- 


36 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


sionary  ? We  know  of  several  instances  where,  owing  to 
the  want  of  a due  appreciation  of  this  agency  on  the 
part  of  home  committees,  most  accomplished  missionary 
physicians  have  been  sent  out  as  ordained  clerical 
agents,  and  have  had,  like  other  missionaries,  pastoral 
and  educational  work  assigned  to  them,  and,  conse- 
quently, their  usefulness  and  influence  as  medical 
missionaries  have  been  scarcely  appreciable. 

We  plead  with  all  earnestness  that  our  medical 
missionaries  be  ordained  or  “ set  apart  ” to  their  work ; 
but  their  work,  we  maintain,  is  not  that  of  the  pastor — 
not  that  of  presiding  over  and  organizing  native  churches- 
and  mission  schools,  and  superintending  the  native' 
evangelists  and  teachers.  The  medical  missionary  will,, 
as  he  has  time  and  opportunity,  co-operate  with  his; 
clerical  colleague  in  all  such  work,  but  the  proper  calling 
of  the  medical  missionary  is  that  of  the  evangelist,  and 
to  the  office  and  work  of  the  evangelist,  therefore,  let 
him  be  “ set  apart.”  Let  him,  after  due  examination  as 
to  his  evangelistic  qualifications,  be  officially  recognized 
and  sent  forth,  with  the  imprimatur  of  the  Church  to 
which  he  belongs,  as  her  duly  accredited  messenger  to 
the  heathen ; and,  further,  let  such  recognition  imply 
that,  in  the  exceptional  circumstances  in  which  he  may 
sometimes  be  placed,  with  no  ministerial  brother  at  hand, 
he  may  when  required  dispense  the  ordinances  of  the 
Church.  Surely  no  section  of  the  Church  of  Christ  is  so 
fettered  by  conventional  forms,  that  she  will  refuse  to 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


37 


confer  such  a recognition  upon  those  whom  she  sends 
forth  as  her  representatives  to  the  heathen  to  engage  in 
this  Christ-like  work. 

To  our  mind,  there  is  certainly  much  more  scriptural 
authority  for  “ setting  apart  ” the  medical  missionary  as 
an  evangelist,  than  there  is  for  ordaining  to  the  office  of 
the  ministry  the  missionary  sent  forth  to  superintend 
educational  work,  whose  time  and  strength  must  neces- 
sarily, and  to  a very  large  extent,  be  devoted  to  secular 
teaching.  The  Great  Head  of  the  Church,  we  are  told, 
called  His  twelve  disciples  together,  “ and  He  sent  them 
two  and  two  before  His  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
and  said  unto  them,  Heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and 
say  unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 
you.”  We  are  taught,  moreover,  that  the  evangelist  is  as 
much  a Divine  gift  to  the  Church  as  is  the  pastor.  “ He 
gave  some  apostles,  and  some  prophets ; and  some 
■evangelists,  and  some  pastors  and  teachers,  for  the  per- 
fecting of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ.” 

What  we  ask  the  Church  to  do,  therefore,  is  just  what 
the  Great  Head  of  the  Church  Himself  did— to  recog- 
nize the  medical  missionary  as  an  evangelist,  one  of 
God’s  appointed  gifts,  and  to  send  him  forth  to  his 
work  as  much  the  accredited  ambassador  of  the  Church 
as  his  ministerial  colleague. 

A few  years  ago  the  following  memorial  on  this  subject 
was  addressed  by  the  “ Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


38 

Society”  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Committee  of  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland,  and  to  the  Mission  Boards  of  the 
other  Churches  in  the  United  Kingdom  : — 

“ The  Directors  desire  to  memorialize  the  Committee 
on  Foreign  Missions  in  regard  to  a subject  which  is  grow- 
ing rapidly  in  importance,  and  seems  to  claim  the  atten- 
tion of  all  evangelical  churches.  It  is  the  ecclesiastical 
status  of  the  medical  missionary.  They  take  this  step 
in  the  hope  and  expectation  that  the  Committee  on 
Foreign  Missions  will  aid  them  in  bringing  the  subject 
before  the  General  Assembly,  for  the  sake  of  those  students 
of  the  Livingstone  Memorial  Training  Institution  who 
happen  to  be  engaged  as  agents  in  their  service,  or  are 
members  of  their  communion.  In  doing  so,  it  seems 
proper  to  mention  that  they  contemplate  the  transmission 
of  a similar  memorial  to  the  Foreign  Mission  Boards  of 
the  other  churches  in  Scotland,  England,  and  Ireland. 

“ The  following  considerations,  stated  as  concisely  as 
possible,  will  indicate  the  line  of  thought  which  has  led 
them  to  conclude  that  every  medical  missionary  ought  to 
receive  ecclesiastical  recognition. 

“ 1.  It  is  an  obvious  duty  of  the  Christian  Church  to 
sympathize  with,  and  encourage,  every  scriptural  method 
of  carrying  out  the  Master’s  farewell  injunction. 

“ 2.  The  medical  mission  principle  is  in  close  accord- 
ance with  the  example  both  of  the  Lord  Himself,  and  of 
His  immediate  followers,  and  experience  amply  attests 
the  value  of  this  form  of  mission  agency. 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


39 


“3.  Hitherto,  the  medical  missionary,  however  compe- 
tent, both  as  a thoroughly-educated  professional  man,  and 
as  a trained  evangelist,  has  never  received  any  eccle- 
siastical recognition,  unless,  in  addition  to  his  professional 
qualifications,  he  has  passed  through  a more  or  less  com- 
plete curriculum  of  theological  study,  entitling  him,  after 
due  presbyterial  examination,  to  receive  license  as  a 
probationer. 

“ 4.  A few  exceptional  instances,  it  is  true,  have  been 
met  with,  in  which  this  combination  has  proved  satis- 
factory, but  to  regard  it  as  essential  would  prove  a serious 
impediment  to  the  cause  of  medical  missions.  The  study 
of  surgery  and  medicine  now  covers  so  wide  a field,  that 
it  taxes  the  mental  energies  of  students — of  those  especi- 
ally who  aim  at  exceptional  eminence — so  that,  to  do  any 
justice  to  a complete  theological  course,  pursued  simul- 
taneously, would  be  simply  impossible;  while  for  a young 
medical  man  to  address  himself  to  the  latter,  after  he 
had  acquired  his  diploma  or  degree,  would  be  very 
prejudicial  to  his  prospects  of  future  usefulness  in  his 
profession.  A course  of  theology,  extending  over  three 
or  four  years,  would  have  the  inevitable  effect  of  prevent- 
ing him  from  acquiring  that  practical  experience  which  is 
so  essential,  and  of  blunting  the  edge  of  all  his  previous 
attainments.  The  result  would  certainly  be  to  mar  him 
as  a surgeon. 

“5.  No  young  man  is  admitted  as  a student  of  the 
Livingstone  Memorial  Institution  until  his  personal  re- 


40 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


ligious  history,  his  missionary  spirit,  and  his  general 
qualifications  for  missionary  work  have  been  carefully 
inquired  into  ; his  medical  studies  are  thereafter  pursued 
at  the  Edinburgh  School  of  Medicine— either  intra-mural 
or  extra-mural — and  all  the  time  (four  years)  while 
breathing,  so  to  speak,  a mission  atmosphere,  he  be- 
comes practically  familiar  with  evangelistic  work,  in  its 
various  aspects.  What  the  Directors  desire  is  this  : that 
having  got  the  imprimatur  of  the  Medical  School  as  a 
surgeon  and  physician,  he  should  also  get  the  imprimatur 
of  the  Church  before  going  forth  to  the  foreign  field  as  a 
medical  missionary. 

“ The  Directors  would  suggest  that,  after  a reasonable, 
tender,  considerate  examination  by  a Presbyterial  Com- 
mittee, he  should  be  set  apart,  or  ordained,  as  an  evangel- 
ist— a designation  not  new  to  the  Presbyterian  churches, 
applicable  also,  as  we  imagine,  to  the  case  of  churches 
other  than  Presbyterian,  and,  moreover,  a designation 
accurately  descriptive  of  his  rightful  office  and  work. 

“ In  thoroughly-equipped  missions,  the  medical  mis- 
sionary might  occupy  the  position  of  ruling  elder,  so  as 
to  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  clerical  missionary,  and 
aid  him  in  forming  a session;  but  in  pioneer  missions — 
for  which  the  medical  missionary  seems  specially  suited — 
his  status  as  evangelist,  for  which  the  Directors  are  now 
pleading,  might  reasonably  admit  of  his  dispensing  seal- 
ing ordinances,  when  these  happen  to  be  called  for  in 
exceptional  circumstances.  Of  course,  should  an  or- 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


4i 


dained  clerical  missionary  be  eventually  added  to  the 
mission,  the  medical  evangelist  would  retire,  for  the  time 
at  least,  from  the  performance  of  these  functions.” 

This  memorial  was  very  favourably  received  by  the 
Mission  Boards  of  the  various  churches,  and  the  assu- 
rance was  given  that  its  proposals  would  be  carefully 
considered  by  their  Directors,  while  the  Foreign  Mission 
Committee  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  and  the 
Mission  Board  of  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  have 
already,  to  a great  extent,  adopted  the  suggestions,  and, 
before  sending  them  forth  to  the  mission  field,  their 
medical  missionaries  are  now  formally  and  publicly  recog- 
nised as  the  Church’s  ambassadors  to  the  heathen. 

With  regard  to  the  training  of  the  medical  missionary, 
enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  his  professional  edu- 
cation must  be  thorough  and  comprehensive ; and,  it 
should  be  added,  specially  so  in  surgery.  Natives, 
almost  everywhere,  have  a kind  of  intuitive  knowledge  of 
the  medicinal  virtue  of  indigenous  plants,  and  although 
they  are,  as  a rule,  utterly  ignorant  of  the  diseases  they 
presume  to  treat,  yet  much  confidence  is  placed  in  the 
native  doctors  and  their  nostrums,  and,  somehow,  they 
do  at  times  appear  to  effect  wonderful  cures ; but  they 
can  do  nothing  whatever  in  surgery,  even  in  the  simplest 
cases  : if  anything  at  all  is  attempted,  it  is  almost  sure  to 
be  the  reverse  of  what  ought  to  be  done.  In  the  skilful 
practice  of  surgery  therefore,  the  medical  missionary’s 
influence  will  be  most  felt  and  appreciated,  and  to  this 


42 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


department,  while  a student,  he  ought  to  give  very- 
special  attention. 

It  is  not,  however,  to  the  professional  training  of  the 
medical  missionary  that  we  here  refer ; we  may  leave 
this  with  perfect  confidence  to  our  universities  and 
medical  schools,  and  accept  the  medical  and  surgical 
diplomas  which  they  grant  as  satisfactory  evidence  that 
he  is,  professionally,  fully  qualified  for  his  work.  The 
success  of  the  medical  missionary  is  not  to  be  estimated 
by  his  fame  as  a physician  or  surgeon,  except  in  so  far  as 
he  has  grace  and  wisdom  to  use  the  influence  thus  ac- 
quired for  the  promotion  of  the  great  object  in  view — - 
success  will  show  itself  in  his  being  wise  to  win  souls. 
Not  every  Christian  physician,  therefore,  is  qualified  for 
the  work  of  a medical  missionary.  The  cause  has  suf- 
fered not  a little  from  so-called  medical  missionaries 
having  been  sent  forth  to  the  mission  field — men  who 
have  had  no  special  training  for  the  work,  and  have  pos- 
sessed no  special  evangelistic  gift. 

The  training  of  the  medical  missionary  must,  to  a 
large  extent,  be  practical.  He  must  be  a devout  believer, 
holding  with  a firm  and  intelligent  grasp  the  saving  truths 
of  the  Gospel,  a thoughtful  student  of  the  Bible,  and 
possessed  of  evangelistic  gifts ; such  a man  may  surely 
be  trusted  to  preach  to  the  heathen  the  simple  truths  of 
Christianity,  without  any  special  systematic  instruction  in 
the  technicalities  and  controversies  of  theological  science. 
Much  wisdom  and  care  should,  however,  be  exercised  in 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


43 


the  selection  for  training  of  young  men  who  are  desirous 
of  devoting  themselves  to  this  work.  Added  to  sound 
health,  good  mental  ability,  enthusiastic  love  of  the  pro- 
fession, and,  above  all,  evidence  of  the  constraining 
influence  of  the  love  of  Christ,  one  other  qualification  is 
essential,  namely,  the  possession  of  the  gifts  and  graces 
needed  to  make  them  successful  evangelists ; and  during 
their  course  of  study,  they  should  have  every  opportunity, 
under  proper  superintendence,  for  acquiring  experience, 
in  combining  their  professional  work  with  judicious  but 
zealous  evangelistic  effort.  This  is  the  aim  and  object 
of  the  training  institution  in  connection  with  the  Edin- 
burgh Medical  Missionary  Society ; and  we  can  desire 
no  better  evidence  of  the  value  of  the  practical  medico- 
evangelistic  training  there  enjoyed  by  the  medical  mis- 
sionary students,  than  the  successful  work  accomplished 
by  those  who  have  gone  forth  from  the  institution,  and 
are  now  occupying  spheres  of  influence  and  usefulness  in 
the  mission  field,  all  over  the  world. 

Another  question  of  great  practical  importance  calls 
for  consideration.  Some  friends  of  the  cause  think  that 
medical  missionaries  should  be  allowed  to  better  their 
circumstances  either  by  engaging,  to  a limited  extent,  in 
private  practice,  where  opportunities  for  such  practice 
exist,  or,  that  they  should  receive  a higher  rate  of  salary 
than  ordinary  missionaries. 

To  both  of  these  proposals  we  most  emphatically 
object.  The  one  implies,  on  the  part  of  the  medical 


44 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


missionary,  a half-hearted  consecration  to  the  work,  and 
has  given  rise  to  no  end  of  difficulties;  the  other,  that 
he  possesses  certain  gifts  and  qualifications  which  may, 
under  certain  circumstances,  give  him  greater  opportuni- 
ties for  usefulness,  and  that  he  ought  therefore  to  be 
more  highly  remunerated.  Such  a principle,  if  acted 
upon,  would  strike  at  the  root  of  missionary  consecration 
abroad,  and  quench  the  true  missionary  spirit  at  home. 
The  medical  missionary  goes  forth,  not  from  worldly 
motives,  not  for  the  sake  of  salary,  but  for  his  Master’s 
sake,  rejoicing  in  this,  that  if  his  acquirements  gain  for 
him  a greater  influence,  and  a readier  access  to  the 
households  of  the  heathen,  he  enjoys  all  the  higher 
privilege  in  being  permitted  to  consecrate  such  gifts  and 
graces  upon  the  missionary  altar. 

When  a medical  missionary  goes  out  to  India,  or  to 
China,  two  paths  are  open  before  him — the  path  of 
•worldly  advancement  and  profit,  and  the  path  of  self- 
sacrifice  and  consecration  to  his  special  work.  If  he 
yield  to  the  temptation  to  cultivate  a select,  private 
practice,  or  to  accept  some  lucrative  appointment,  he 
may  soon  secure  for  himself  a good  income ; but,  in 
doing  so,  let  him  clearly  understand  that  he  is  turning 
aside  from  his  proper  work,  and  is  applying  to  his  special 
department  of  service  a principle  which,  if  applied  to 
other  departments,  as  with  equal  justice  it  might  be, 
would  speedily  bring  the  missionary  enterprise  into 
contempt. 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


45 


On  this  point,  in  a paper  on  “ Medical  Missions,”  read 
at  a missionary  conference  in  Japan,  Dr.  John  C.  Berry, 
of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign 
Missions,  says  : 

“ I must  here  call  attention  to  an  evil  which  has, 
in  too  many  instances,  embarrassed  the  efforts  and 
weakened  the  influence  of  medical  missionaries.  I refer 
to  the  too  prevalent  custom  of  engaging  in  private 
practice  among  the  foreign  residents  at  the  open  ports, 
where  there  are  established  medical  men.  The  practice 
is  unjust  to  the  physician,  to  the  patients,  to  ourselves, 
and,  in  an  inexpressible  degree,  to  the  general  interests  of 
our  work ; — to  the  physician,  in  unfairly  competing  with 
him,  and  depriving  him  of  much  of  his  legitimate  in- 
come ; to  the  patients,  who,  in  learning  to  look  to  us  as 
their  family  physician,  are  obliged,  during  our  absence 
on  frequent  tours,  to  receive  the  professional  services  of 
another,  who  may  know  nothing  of  the  constitutional 
peculiarities  of  the  family  ; to  ourselves,  in  burdening  us 
with  additional  cares,  and  depriving  us  of  that  deep  sense 
of  satisfaction  which  an  extended  and  prosperous  work 
on  purely  mission  lines  affords ; and  to  the  general 
interests  of  the  work,  in  that  it  takes  from  it  very  much 
valuable  time,  constantly  introduces  to  our  notice  a work 
which  tends  to  weaken  our  sympathy  with  missionary 
effort,  and  awakens  in  the  minds,  both  of  the  resident 
foreigners  and  native  people,  a suspicion  of  our  personal 
disinterestedness  and  entire  devotion  to  the  cause.” 


46 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


The  position  which  we  have  indicated  as  that  which 
the  medical  missionary  should  occupy,  can  only  be  filled 
by  one  separated  for  the  work  by  God  Himself.  Con- 
templating this  work,  grand  alike  in  its  medical  and 
missionary  aspects,  we  may  well  exclaim,  “ Who  is  suf- 
ficient for  these  things  ? ” The  reply  of  the  true  medical 
missionary  will  be,  “ Our  sufficiency  is  of  God.”  In  his 
■experience  it  holds  true,  as  in  the  experience  of  all  whom 
God  calls  into  His  service,  “ to  him  that  hath  shall  be 
.given.” 

We  cannot  perhaps  better  illustrate  what  we  believe  to 
be  the  proper  sphere  and  function  of  the  medical  mis- 
sionary, than  by  offering  a few  hints  suggested  by  our 
own  experience  of  medical  missionary  work  in  India. 

During  his  first  year  in  India,  China,  or  elsewhere,  the 
medical  missionary  ought  to  devote  his  chief  time  and 
attention  to  the  acquisition  of  the  language.  If  possible, 
he  should  reside  during  that  period  with  an  experienced 
missionary,  at  some  distance  from  the  station  where  he 
•expects  eventually  to  establish  his  medical  mission,  but 
where  the  same  language  is  spoken.  Unless  some  such 
arrangement  is  made,  he  will  soon  find  himself  burdened 
with  the  anxieties  of  a large  practice,  which  will  sadly  in- 
terfere with  his  linguistic  studies.  We  attach  so  much 
importance  to  the  first  year  being  kept  almost  entirely 
free  for  the  study  of  the  language,  that  we  strongly  re- 
commend that  his  full  medical  and  surgical  outfit  should 
not  be  supplied  till  he  has  passed  his  examination  in  the 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


47 


vernacular.  Experience  proves  that  if  at  the  close  of 
the  first  year  a good  beginning  has  not  been  made  in  the 
acquisition  of  the  language,  after  progress  is  very  slow, 
and  the  missionary’s  usefulness  suffers  irreparably  during 
his  whole  future  course. 

Having  acquired  some  degree  of  fluency  in  the  use 
of  the  language,  he  should  open  his  dispensary  in  as 
central  a locality  as  possible.  From  the  first  he  should, 
if  practicable,  associate  with  himself  an  earnest,  intelli- 
gent, judicious  native  evangelist — not  with  the  view  of 
delegating  to  another  his  evangelistic  duties,  but  for  the 
purpose  of  following  up,  thoroughly  and  systematically, 
his  own  spiritual  ministrations.  In  his  visits  the  native 
evangelist  should  accompany  him,  and  in  all  his  labours 
he  should  be  closely  identified  with  him.  As  the  work 
goes  on,  the  medical  missionary  will  lose  sight  of  many  of 
his  patients,  who,  no  longer  needing  his  advice,  pass  away 
from  his  observation  and  influence ; but  these  the  native 
evangelist  should  follow'  to  their  homes  and  regularly 
visit,  and,  as  a rule,  he  will  always  be  gladly  welcomed. 

At  the  dispensary,  in  commencing  the  work  of  the 
day,  the  medical  missionary  should  himself  address  the 
patients  and  their  friends  assembled  in  the  waiting-room, 
and  conduct  a short  service  with  them.  The  native 
evangelist  should,  however,  be  present,  and,  v'hile  the 
cases  are  being  examined,  he  should  make  sure  that  no 
one  shall  leave  without  having  been  personally  dealt 
with,  and  directed  to  the  Great  Physician  for  spiritual 


48 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


healing.  By  taking  advantage  in  this  way  of  native  help, 
a vast  amount  of  most  hopeful  evangelistic  work  may  be 
daily  accomplished,  and  much  permanent  fruit  be 
gathered  in. 

Two  or  three  intelligent  native  Christian  youths  should 
as  soon  as  possible  be  selected  and  trained  as  assistants. 
They  will  soon  be  able  to  dispense  medicines,  serve  as 
dressers,  and  do  all  the  drudgery  of  dispensary  work,  and 
thus  much  of  the  medical  missionary’s  time  will  be  set 
free  for  more  important  duties.  "Whatever  he  can  train 
his  native  assistants  to  do  as  well  as  he  can  himself, 
ought  never,  as  a rule,  to  occupy  his  time  and  attention. 
In  training  his  native  assistants,  Bible  reading,  exposition, 
and  prayer  should  inaugurate  each  day’s  teaching  and 
work,  and  he  ought  constantly  to  impress  upon  their 
minds  that  their  highest  aim  should  ever  be  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  the  patients. 

He  should,  as  soon  as  circumstances  permit,  open  a 
hospital,  on  a small  scale  at  first — perhaps  only  providing 
accommodation  for  two  or  three  patients,  but  gradually 
increasing  the  number  of  beds  as  funds  are  forthcoming 
and  the  need  arises.  It  is  in  the  hospital  that  the  most 
satisfactory  and  successful  medical  and  surgical  work  will 
be  accomplished — work  which  will  produce  the  deepest 
impression,  and  direct  public  attention  most  favourably 
to  the  higher  objects  of  the  mission.  It  is  here,  too, 
that  the  medical  missionary  will  be  able  most  successfully 
to  accomplish  evangelistic  work — here  that  he  may  expect 


SPHERE  AND  SCOPE. 


49 


to  gather  the  most  precious  and  enduring  fruit.  While 
dispensary  work,  and  occasionally  medico-evangelistic 
tours  among  the  surrounding  towns  and  villages,  are 
important  features  of  medical  missionary  work,  still  the 
hospital  will  be  the  field  in  which  the  richest  harvest  will 
be  reaped,  and  therefore  the  establishment  of  a hospital 
should  from  the  first  be  kept  in  view,  and  accomplished 
at  the  earliest  opportunity. 

The  medical  care  of  the  missionaries  and  their 
families  will  form  no  small  nor  unimportant  part  of 
his  duties,  but,  with  this  exception,  the  medical  mis- 
sionary should  have  as  little  as  possible  to  do  with 
practice  among  Europeans ; he  should  certainly  decline 
such  practice  where  other  medical  aid  can  be  obtained, 
and  while  ready,  under  other  circumstances,  to  stretch 
forth  the  helping  hand  whenever  and  wherever  his  aid 
may  be  needed,  he  will  never  fail  to  put  the  disinterested- 
ness of  his  motives  beyond  all  suspicion  by  placing  to 
the  credit  of  the  mission  whatever  fees  he  may  receive. 

While  his  time  will  generally  be  well  occupied  in 
attending  to  his  own  special  department  of  work,  still,  by 
taking  full  advantage  of  native  help,  he  will,  by  and  by, 
find  both  time  and  opportunity  for  promoting,  in  co- 
operation with  his  ministerial  colleagues,  schemes  for 
the  physical,  social,  and  intellectual  improvement  of  the 
people,  and  occasionally  for  more  or  less  extended 
medico-evangelistic  tours. 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  harmony  should 
5 


5° 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


exist  between  the  medical  missionary  and  his  ministerial 
colleagues,  and  in  order  to  maintain  this,  both  must 
esteem  each  other  very  highly  for  their  works’  sake,  must 
consult  one  with  another,  and  manifest  mutual  sympathy 
in  all  that  pertains  to  their  respective  spheres  of  labour. 
There  must  be  perfect  equality,  perfect  confidence,  and 
hearty  co-operation.  They  must  look  upon  the  work  in 
all  its  departments  as  one,  and  work  hand  in  hand  in  all 
their  efforts.  Carried  on  in  this  spirit,  and  on  the  lines 
which  we  have  indicated,  the  value  of  medical  missions 
can  hardly  be  over-estimated. 


THE  VALUE  OF  MEDICAL  MISSIONS  AS  A 
PIONEER  AGENCY 


CHAPTER  III. 


©Ijc  value  of  ipteMcal  tjJJtissimt#  a 

lliottwt*  gC^cnctj ; tljc  ©tfsttrootttj  of 
®rattcUer*»  mtl>  tlje  (Bxpevicncc  of  ipli#- 

S a means  of  overcoming  prejudice,  and  of  gaining 


access  to  heathen,  and  often  exclusive,  com- 
munities, medical  missions  present  strong  claims  to  the 
sympathy  and  support  of  the  friends  of  missions.  The 
suspicion  and  prejudice  with  which  the  Christian  mis- 
sionary is  often  regarded  in  Mohammedan  countries,  as 
well  as  in  many  parts  of  the  heathen  world,  render  our 
■endeavours  to  reach  the  people,  and  introduce  the  Gospel 
amongst  them,  a work  of  great  difficulty,  and  often  even 
of  danger.  Gross  ignorance,  superstition,  and  fanaticism, 
caste,  social  habits,  and  national  prejudices,  are  barriers 
which  the  mere  missionary  finds  it  difficult  to  overcome, 
and  which  may  compel  him  to  remain  for  years  isolated 


54 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


and  shunned,  if  not  despised,  and  thus  the  opportunity 
of  doing  good  for  which  he  yearns  is  utterly  denied  him  ; 
whilst,  to  the  missionary  physician,  the  hovel  and  the 
palace  are  alike  opened  at  his  approach,  suspicions  are 
allayed,  prejudice  is  disarmed,  caste  distinction,  for  the 
time  at  least,  is  overcome ; even  the  harem,  where  the 
brother  may  not  intrude,  is  not  too  sacred  for  the 
“ infidel  ” when  he  enters  as  an  angel  of  mercy  to  the 
sick  and  dying  : thus,  as  the  missionary  pioneer,  he 
opens  and  holds  open  many  a door  of  Christian  useful- 
ness— to  these  he  introduces  his  brethren,  thus  enlarging 
their  sphere  of  service  as  well  as  his  own. 

Sir  Henry  Halford,  late  President  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians,  in  an  address  on  “ The  Results  of  the 
Successful  Practice  of  Physic  ” delivered  many  years  ago 
to  the  college,  related  an  interesting  historical  fact  from 
which  he  deduced  an  important  practical  lesson.  “ A 
circumstance,”  Sir  Henry  said,  “ most  flattering  to  the 
medical  profession  is  the  establishment  of  the  East  India 
Company’s  power  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel,  procured 
from  the  Great  Mogul  in  gratitude  for  the  efficient  help 
of  Dr.  Gabriel  Boughton  in  a case  of  great  distress.  It 
seems  that  in  the  year  1636  one  of  the  princesses  of  the 
imperial  family  had  been  dreadfully  burnt,  and  a mes- 
senger was  sent  to  Surat  to  desire  the  assistance  of  one 
of  the  English  surgeons  there,  when  Boughton  proceeded 
forthwith  to  Delhi,  and  performed  the  cure.  On  the 
minister  of  the  Great  Mogul  asking  him  what  his  master 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


55 


could  do  for  him  to  manifest  his  gratitude  for  so  im- 
portant a service,  Boughton  answered,  with  a disin- 
terestedness, a generosity,  and  a patriotism  beyond  all 
praise,  ‘ Let  my  nation  trade  with  yours.’  ‘ Be  it  so,’ 
was  the  reply.  A portion  of  the  coast  was  marked  out 
for  the  resort  of  English  ships,  and  all  duties  were  com- 
promised for  a small  sum  of  money.  Here  did  the 
civilization  of  that  vast  continent  commence — and  hence 
the  blessed  light  of  the  Gospel  began  to  be  promulgated 
among  the  millions  of  idolaters,  since  subjugated  to  the 
control  of  the  British  power.  This  happy  result  of  the 
successful  interposition  of  one  of  our  medical  brethren 
suggests  to  my  mind  the  question  of  the  expediency 
of  educating  missionaries  in  the  medical  art.  I am 
sanguine  enough  to  believe  that  even  the  proud  and 
exclusive  Chinese  would  receive  those  who  entered  their 
country  with  these  views  without  suspicion  or  distrust, 
which  they  never  fail  to  manifest  when  they  surmise  that 
trade  is  the  object  of  the  strangers’  visit  or  some  covert 
intention  to  interfere  with  their  institutions.” 

Another  instance  of  the  happy  influence  exerted  by 
the  professional  services  of  a British  surgeon  occurred 
in  1713 — when  the  success  of  an  embassy  of  complaint, 
sent  by  the  Presidency  of  Bengal  to  the  Court  of  Delhi 
was  mainly  due  to  Mr.  Hamilton,  surgeon  of  the  embassy, 
having  cured  a painful  disease  with  which  the  Emperor 
was  afflicted.  Mr.  Hamilton  was  offered  any  reward  he 
chose  to  ask,  and  he  generously  confined  himself  to 


56 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


requesting  the  Emperor’s  compliance  with  the  demands 
of  the  embassy,  which  was  instantly  granted ; and  thus 
privileges  of  the  greatest  importance  were  obtained  which 
enabled  the  East  India  Company  to  establish  their  pos- 
sessions on  a sure  basis. 

From  a worldly  point  of  view,  how  vast  are  the  results 
which  have  flowed  from  the  skill  and  disinterestedness 
of  these  men ; and  what  the  love  of  their  profession  and 
their  patriotism  led  them  to  do  for  their  country,  might 
surely  be  accomplished  by  the  missionary  physician,  who 
goes  forth,  impelled  by  the  love  of  Christ,  to  heal  the  sick 
and  to  preach  the  Gospel.  In  his  “ Hints  on  Missions,” 
published  so  long  ago  as  1822,  Mr.  Douglas  of  Cavers 
writes  : “ If  with  scientific  attainments  missionaries  com- 
bined the  profession  of  physic,  it  would  be  attended  with 
many  advantages ; for  there  is  something  suspicious  in 
a foreigner  remaining  long  in  a country  without  an  openly 
defined  object  which  the  people  can  appreciate.  The 
character  of  a physician  has  always  been  highly  honoured 
in  the  East,  and  would  give  an  easy  and  unsuspected 
admission  to  familiar  intercourse  with  all  classes  and 
creeds.  He  who  is  a physician  is  pardoned  for  being 
a Christian,  religious  and  national  prejudices  disappear 
before  him,  all  hearts  and  harems  are  opened,  and  he  is 
welcomed  as  if  he  were  carrying  to  the  dying  the  elixir 
of  immortality.” 

The  experience  of  travellers  and  of  missionaries  every- 
where, bears  emphatic  testimony  to  the  value  of  medical 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


57 


missions  as  a pioneer  agency.  The  late  Dr.  Asahel 
Grant  is  described,  among  the  Nestorians,  as  armed  with 
his  needle  and  lancet  for  the  removal  of  cataract,  forcing 
mountain  passes  which  the  sword  could  never  penetrate, 
and  in  the  wilds  of  the  Nestorian  mountains,  and  amid 
ferocious  warriors,  winning  his  way  to  their  homes  and 
hearts,  and  traversing  in  safety  regions  hitherto  untrodden 
by  civilized  man. 

Fortune,  in  his  work  entitled  “ Residence  among  the 
Chinese,”  bears  the  following  testimony  : — 

“The  Chinese,”  he  says,  “are,  as  a nation,  jealous, 
selfish,  and  eminently  conceited  ; it  is  difficult,  therefore, 
to  convince  such  minds  that  nations,  many  thousand 
miles  distant,  will  subscribe  large  sums  of  money  merely 
for  their  religious  benefit ; or  that  men  are  to  be  found 
who  will  leave  friends  and  home,  with  no  other  object  in 
view  than  to  convert  them  to  Christianity.  Hence  it 
would  seem  that  the  labours  of  the  medical  missionary 
prove  a powerful  auxiliary  in  aiding  the  spread  of  the 
Gospel  among  such  a people.  All  nations,  even  the  most 
cold  and  selfish,  have  some  kindly  feelings  in  their  nature 
capable  of  being  roused  and  acted  upon ; and  if  anything 
will  warm  such  feelings  in  the  mind  of  the  Chinese,  the 
labour  of  the  medical  missionary  is  well  calculated  to  do 
so.  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  and 
the  wounded  and  diseased  are  cured ; and  thus,  when 
the  better  feelings  are  expanded  into  something  like 
gratitude,  prejudices  are  more  likely  to  give  way,  and  the 


58 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


mind  may  become  softened  and  more  receptive  of  religious 
impressions.” 

In  confirmation  of  such  independent  testimony,  there 
is  no  lack  of  evidence  from  missionaries  themselves. 
“ My  own  experience,”  writes  the  Rev.  H.  Corbett,  “and 
so  far  as  I know,  that  of  all  missionaries,  in  China,  agree 
in  this,  that  one  of  the  greatest  obstacles  in  preaching  to 
the  heathen  is  the  prejudice  and  suspicion  which  is 
everywhere  encountered,  and  the  medical  missionary  has 
a power  to  overcome  this  difficulty  possessed  by  no  other 
agency.  In  connection  with  our  mission  in  the  south,  in 
some  cases,  every  attempt  to  get  a hold  in  a new  city 
failed,  until  the  medical  missionary  first  won  the  confi- 
dence of  the  people  by  healing,  or  at  least  relieving,  cases 
beyond  the  skill  of  the  native  physician.  The  preacher, 
known  to  be  the  friend  of  the  doctor,  then  met  with  a 
welcome;  and  flourishing  churches,  with  native  pastors, 
have  since  been  formed  in  more  than  one  city  and  town 
in  which  the  work  was  thus  begun.  The  same,  I believe, 
is  true  of  other  parts  of  China.  In  the  present  stage  of 
the  work,  I am  persuaded  that  well  qualified  medical 
missionaries  are  indispensable  to  the  efficiency  and  success 
of  the  work  here.” 

Some  time  ago,  the  Directors  of  the  Edinburgh 
Medical  Missionary  Society  received  an  urgent  appeal 
for  a medical  missionary,  signed  by  seven  missionaries 
in  connection  with  the  American  Presbyterian  Mission 
in  China.  “Medical  work  in  China,”  they  say,  “has 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


59 


been  one  of  the  most  fruitful  departments  of  missionary- 
labour.  It  has  diffused  a knowledge  of  civilization,  re- 
moved prejudice,  and  conciliated  goodwill  more  than 
any  other  agency.  Our  missionary  work  has  been  greatly 
retarded  because,  hitherto,  medical  work  has  not  been 
connected  with  it ; hence  we  are  anxious  that  this  impor- 
tant auxiliary  should  be  at  once  supplied.” 

Dr.  Parker,  through  whose  instrumentality  the  Edin- 
burgh Medical  Missionary  Society  was  formed,  and  whose 
long  experience  of  medical  missionary  work  in  China 
gives  weight  to  his  testimony,  says  : “I  have  no  hesitation 
in  expressing  it  as  my  solemn  conviction  that,  as  yet, 
no  medium  of  contact,  and  of  bringing  the  people  under 
the  sound  of  the  Gospel,  and  within  the  influence  of 
other  means  of  grace,  can  compare  w-ith  the  facilities 
afforded  by  medical  missionary  operations.” 

A striking  illustration  of  the  value  of  medical  missionary 
work  is  the  providential  opening  for  the  establishment  of 
a medical  mission  at  Tientsin  which  occurred  in  1879. 
During  the  visit  to  Tientsin  of  Dr.  Mackenzie,  a medical 
missionary  of  the  London  Missionary  Society  at  Hankow, 
Lady  Li,  wife  of  His  Excellency  Li  Hung-Chang,  the 
Governor-General  of  the  Province,  who  had  been  long 
an  invalid,  was  so  dangerously  ill,  that  her  native  physi- 
cians had  given  her  up.  They  told  the  Governor-General 
that  they  could  do  nothing  more  for  her,  except  to  begin 
and  give  over  again  all  the  drugs  which  had  already  been 
administered ! In  this  emergency,  his  Excellency,  having 


<3o 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


heard  of  the  visit  of  Dr.  Mackenzie  to  the  city,  sum- 
moned him,  along  with  Dr.  Irwin,  to  attend  Lady  Li. 
As  Chinese  prejudice  forbids  much  that  is  allowed  to 
Occidental  practice,  it  was  found  necessary  to  call  in  a 
lady  physician.  Miss  L.  H.  Howard,  M.D.,  of  the 
American  Methodist  Mission,  was  providentially  at  no 
great  distance  from  Tientsin,  and  having  been  sent  for, 
she  was  soon  installed  in  a suite  of  rooms  in  the  official 
residence,  adjoining  her  ladyship’s  apartments.  With 
Ood’s  blessing  on  the  treatment  of  these  three  physicians, 
added  to  careful  nursing,  Lady  Li’s  life  was  saved,  and 
she  was  soon  quite  restored  to  health.  The  fame  of 
foreign  medicine  was  in  this  way  quickly  spread  abroad, 
and  received  the  highest  approval.  The  physicians  had 
soon  plenty  of  work.  While  they  remained  in  the  Yamen, 
or  official  residence,  they  operated  successfully  in  many 
serious  surgical  cases,  and  as  native  doctors  know  nothing 
of  surgery,  the  wonderful  cures  effected  produced  a great 
impression.  The  Governor-General  fitted  up  a dispensary 
for  Dr.  Mackenzie  in  a temple — the  largest  in  Tientsin, 
built  as  a memorial  to  his  predecessor— furnished  the 
medicines,  and  allowed  him  full  liberty  to  preach  the 
Gospel  to  his  patients.  Accommodation  was  likewise  pro- 
vided, in  another  part  of  the  same  temple,  for  Miss  Dr. 
Howard’s  dispensary  for  women,  his  Excellency  paying 
all  expenses,  and  granting  to  her  the  same  privilege. 
Thousands  of  Chinese,  including  all  classes  of  society, 
came  to  these  dispensaries  for  medical  aid,  and  had 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


6e 


the  Gospel  preached  to  them,  humanly  speaking,  under 
the  most  favourable  circumstances ; and  so  great  was  the 
encouragement  in  this  work,  that,  on  the  invitation  of 
his  Excellency,  Dr.  Mackenzie  determined  to  remain 
permanently  at  Tientsin.  A difficulty,  however,  soon 
presented  itself : the  temple,  which  was  used  as  a dis- 
pensary and  hospital,  was  three  miles  distant  from  the 
foreign  settlement,  and  Dr.  Mackenzie  found  it  quite 
impossible,  at  that  distance,  to  give  proper  attention  to  his. 
patients,  especially  in  serious  surgical  cases.  With  the 
sanction  of  the  Viceroy,  who  promised  to  contribute 
handsomely  to  the  building  fund,  it  was  accordingly  deter- 
mined to  erect  an  in-patient  hospital  in  a more  convenient 
locality.  About  this  time  Dr.  Mackenzie  rendered 
valuable  medical  help  to  General  Chow,  who  forthwith 
presented  five  hundred  taels  (^150)  for  the  benefit  of 
the  hospital.  This  timely  gift  suggested  the  idea  of 
sending  a subscription  list  to  other  wealthy  Chinese 
officials,  and  liberal  contributions  flowed  in.  A substantial 
and  commodious  hospital  was  built,  and  at  the  opening 
ceremony,  his  Excellency  the  Viceroy  graced  the  occa- 
sion by  his  presence,  and  expressed  the  pleasure  he  had 
in  taking  part  in  a work  such  as  they  were  inaugurating. 
The  medical  mission  has  since  then  been  carried  on  with 
uninterrupted  success,  and  many  have  received  through 
its  instrumentality  the  “ double  cure,”  and  in  the  city 
evangelistic  work  has  been  most  successfully  prosecuted. 
Much  interest  attaches  to  this  work  in  Tientsin,  all  the 


62 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


necessary  funds  for  its  support  being  obtained  from  native 
sources.  “It  is  a new  thing,”  writes  the  Rev.  Griffith 
John,  “for  the  Chinese  to  tolerate  the  propagation  of 
Christian  tenets  in  connection  with  institutions  established 
and  supported  by  themselves ; it  must  be  that  they  are 
beginning  to  look  on  the  Gospel  in  a new  light,  and 
that  some  of  their  old  prejudices  are  gradually  melting 
away.” 

A young  medical  missionary,  Dr.  H.  N.  Allen,  was 
during  the  past  year  sent  by  the  American  Presbyterian 
Board  to  Corea.  He  proceeded  with  fear  and  tremb- 
ling, scarcely  knowing  whether  he  would  be  even  ad- 
mitted ; but  he  found  himself  welcomed  by  all  classes. 
Soon  after,  upon  the  occasion  of  a violent  political  out- 
break, he  was  placed  in  charge  of  some  scores  of  wounded 
men,  mainly  of  high  rank  and  representing  the  con- 
tending parties.  He  was  the  means  of  saving  the  life  of 
Min  Yong  Ik,  the  nephew  of  the  king,  and  the  head  of 
the  embassy  which  some  months  ago  visited  America. 
Dr.  Allen  has  been,  by  these  remarkable  providences, 
raised  to  a position  of  great  influence.  When  all  the 
foreigners,  including  the  diplomatic  representatives  of 
Europe  and  America,  were  compelled  to  flee  to  the 
coast,  he  with  his  wife  and  child  remained  alone  at  the 
capital,  where  they  were  shielded  by  the  influence  which 
as  a physician  he  possessed.  The  military  forces  of  the 
king  were  placed  as  a guard  around  his  house,  and  ac- 
companied him  on  his  visits  to  his  patients.  As  an  ex- 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


6 3 


pression  of  gratitude  for  his  services,  the  Government 
now  propose  to  provide  him  with  a hospital  for  his 
work. 

The  prince  whose  life  he  had  saved  said  to  him,  “ Our 
people  cannot  believe  that  you  came  from  America  ; they 
insist  that  you  must  have  dropped  from  heaven  for  this 
special  crisis.”  When  Dr.  Allen  was  called  to  MinYong 
Ik,  he  found  thirteen  native  doctors  trying  to  staunch  his 
wounds  by  filling  them  with  wax.  Standing  aside  for  the 
young  missionary,  they  looked  on  with  amazement,  while 
he  tied  the  arteries  and  sewed  up  the  gaping  wounds. 
Thus  in  a few  minutes  a revolution  was  effected  in  the 
medical  treatment  of  the  kingdom,  at  the  same  time 
an  incalculable  vantage-ground  was  thus  gained  for  the 
introduction  of  the  Gospel. 

There  is  perhaps  no  better  instance  of  the  value  of 
medical  missions  as  a pioneer  agency,  than  the  remark- 
able success  of  the  medical  mission  in  connection  with 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Kashmir.  Before 
medical  mission  work  was  tried  in  Kashmir,  the  Rev. 
Messrs.  Clark  and  Smith,  two  of  the  most  experienced 
of  the  C.  M.  S.  missionaries,  had  gone  with  six  native 
preachers  to  break  ground  there,  but  were  soon  driven 
out  of  the  valley.  Dr.  Elmslie  was  then  sent  to  com- 
mence a medical  mission,  and,  with  God’s  blessing,  suc- 
ceeded in  opening  the  door  which  had  hitherto  been 
closed,  and  by  his  medical  skill  he  thus  gained  an 
£ntrance  for  himself  and  his  brother  missionaries  to  one 


64 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


of  the  greatest  strongholds  of  heathenism  in  India.  The 
late  Lord  Bishop  of  Calcutta  (the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Cotton) 
when  in  Kashmir  visited  the  dispensary,  and  thus  refers 
to  the  good  work  carried  on  there  : “ It  is  but  little  that 
we  can  at  present  do  to  make  known  to  the  Kashmiris  the 
blessings  of  Christ’s  salvation ; but  I quite  believe  that 
Dr.  Elmslie  is  knocking  at  the  one  door  w'hich  may, 
through  God’s  help,  be  opened  for  the  truth  to  enter  in. 
The  scene  appeared  to  me  most  interesting  and  edifying, 
and  could  not  fail  to  remind  me  of  Him  who  ‘ went  about 
all  Galilee  preaching  the  Gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  disease  among  the 
people.’  ” 

During  the  late  Afghan  war,  the  fierce  Wuziri  moun- 
taineers made  a rush  upon  and  sacked  the  town  of  Tank, 
on  the  extreme  border  of  British  territory.  At  this 
place  the  Church  Missionary  Society  has  a medical 
mission,  carried  on  by  the  Rev.  John  Williams,  a native 
doctor  and  clergyman,  whose  influence  with  the  Afghan 
population  throughout  a wide  district  had  always  been 
very  great.  The  wild,  fierce-looking  Wuziris  had  learned 
to  look  upon  John  Williams  as  their  kind  and  good  friend, 
and  when  they  swept  down  from  their  mountain  fastnesses 
they  spared  the  C.  M.  S.  Mission  Hospital  and  premises. 

The  London  Missionary  Society’s  Medical  Mission  in 
Travancore  has  been  a most  valuable  auxiliary  to  evan- 
gelistic work  in  that  Province.  In  the  waiting-room  of 
the  mission  dispensary  may  be  seen,  day  by  day,  sitting 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


65 


side  by  side  under  the  same  roof,  the  Brahmin,  Sudra, 
and  Shanar,  the  Pulayar  and  Pariah,  the  devil-worshipper 
and  the  follower  of  Siva,  the  Mohammedan,  Roman 
Catholic,  and  Protestant  Christian — men,  women,  and 
children  of  all  castes  and  creeds,  waiting  their  turn  to  be 
examined,  and  listening  attentively  to  the  reading  of 
God’s  Word  and  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel.  There, 
year  by  year,  thousands  hear  the  sweet  story  of  redeem- 
ing love,  who  would  otherwise,  in  all  human  probability, 
live  and  die  without  having  once  had  an  opportunity  of 
listening  to  the  glad  tidings. 

Shortly  before  the  writer  retired  from  the  superintend- 
ence of  the  medical  mission  in  Travancore,  there  lived 
together  for  nearly  two  months  in  the  same  ward  of  the 
hospital  a young  Brahmin  and  his  mother ; a Sudra,  his 
wife,  and  brother ; and  a Shanar  boy  and  his  mother.  The 
Brahmin  youth  had  a compound  fracture  of  the  right  leg, 
and  a simple  fracture  of  the  left  leg ; the  Sudra  had  fracture 
of  the  skull,  with  a severe  scalp  wound ; and  the  Shanar 
boy  had  a compound  fracture  of  the  thigh,  and  simple 
fracture  of  both  arms,  the  result  of  a fall  from  a palmyra 
tree.  For  the  time  being,  at  least,  broken  bones  levelled 
caste  distinction,  and  created  a bond  of  sympathy 
between  them.  As  a physician,  in  visiting  the  sick  at 
their  homes,  we  had  peculiar  facilities  for  reaching  a class 
otherwise  very  inaccessible,  and  of  commending  the 
truth  not  only  to  our  patients,  but  also  to  the  large  crowds 
of  villagers  which  thronged  around  us.  An  entrance  was 

6 


66 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


thus  gained  into  communities,  and  a welcome  access  ob- 
tained to  the  homes  of  caste  families,  which  would  pro- 
bably have  remained  closed  to  the  visits  of  the  ordinary 
missionary. 

By  means  of  his  medical  skill  exercised  in  the  success- 
ful treatment  of  the  Ranee — wife  of  the  Maharajah — Dr. 
Colin  Valentine  gained  access,  both  for  himself  and  his 
brother  missionaries,  to  Jeypore,  one  of  the  most  bigoted 
and  exclusive  strongholds  of  idolatry  in  Northern  India, 
where  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  has  now  a pros- 
perous mission.  Dr.  Valentine  was  at  first  stationed  at 
Beawr,  in  the  state  of  Mairwarra.  His  health,  however, 
broke  down,  and  he  was  ordered  to  go  to  the  Himalayas 
for  rest  and  change.  On  his  way  he  had  to  pass  through 
Jeypore,  and  while  there  he  visited  the  Maharajah,  who 
told  him,  in  the  course  of  conversation,  that  one  of  his 
favourite  Ranees  was  very  ill,  that  the  native  doctors  could 
do  nothing  for  her,  and  that  he  would  be  very  glad  if  he 
would  see  her.  Dr.  Valentine  at  once  consented,  and, 
under  very  difficult  circumstances,  succeeded  in  diagnos- 
ing the  nature  of  the  Ranee’s  illness.  By  the  blessing  of 
God  on  the  means  used,  she  was  restored  to  health.  Pre- 
vious to  this,  no  missionary  had  been  allowed  to  settle  in 
that  native  state.  After  the  recovery  of  the  Ranee,  over- 
tures were  made  to  Dr.  Valentine  to  remain  at  Jeypore  as 
his  Highness’s  physician  ; he  at  once  told  the  Maharajah 
that  he  was  a missionary,  and  that  unless  he  were  allowed 
to  carry  on  missionary  work  without  let  or  hindrance,  how- 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


67 


ever  high  the  position,  he  could  not  possibly  accept  it. 
The  condition  was  accepted  by  his  Highness,  and  Dr. 
Valentine  remained  at  Jeypore  for  fourteen  years;  and 
thus,  by  the  Divine  blessing  on  the  medical  mission 
agency,  the  native  state  and  city  of  Jeypore  were  opened 
up  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Ellis,  in  his  deeply  interesting  narrative  of 
the  triumphs  of  the  Gospel  in  Madagascar,  thus  refers  to 
the  influence  of  the  medical  department  there  : “ The  dis- 
pensary, which  Dr.  Davidson  opened  as  soon  as  practicable 
after  his  arrival,  has  been  for  some  time  in  successful  opera- 
tion. The  assistance  rendered  to  the  sick,  and  the  skill 
with  which  the  doctor  had  treated  a large  proportion  of  the 
multitude  who  daily  sought  his  help,  deeply  impressed 
the  inhabitants  of  the  capital  and  the  suburbs.  The 
cure  in  some  cases,  and  relief  in  others  from  long  stand- 
ing and,  in  their  circumstances,  hopeless  suffering  which 
so  many  experienced,  was  regarded  with  great  satisfaction 
by  all  residing  within  reach  of  the  dispensary.  But  the 
fame  of  the  cures  effected  spread  far  beyond  those  who 
had  experienced  these  benefits ; and  of  the  vast  number 
of  strangers  who  throng  the  capital,  few  return  to  their 
homes  without  paying  a visit  to  the  dispensary,  to  witness 
the  benefits  conferred  upon  others  or  to  seek  relief  for 
themselves.  In  addition  to  the  usefulness  of  dispensary 
in  alleviating  physical  suffering,  it  exercises  a powerful 
influence  for  good  as  an  auxiliary  to  our  mission.  It  is 
a standing  testimony  to  the  beneficence  of  our  Divine 


68 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


religion,  and  is  calculated  to  impress  upon  the  people 
a more  just  appreciation  of  the  value  of  human  life 
than  has  hitherto,  unfortunately,  prevailed.  It  has,  to- 
no  inconsiderable  extent,  disarmed  the  prejudices  and 
conciliated  the  affections  of  the  people.  Its  influence 
in  this  respect  has  been  felt  among  all  classes,  from 
the  sovereign  downwards.  It  has  done  more  : it  has 
brought  the  Gospel  to  a large  class  who  could  not  pos- 
sibly be  reached  by  any  other  agency  whatever.  Many 
have  listened  to  the  Gospel  for  the  first  time  in  the 
mission  dispensary,  where  they  have  resorted  for  the  cure 
of  their  bodily  ailments,  whose  enmity  and  indifference 
would  have  prevented  them  seeking  or  even  submitting 
to  counsel  or  instruction  from  any  other  source.” 

Another  striking  illustration  of  the  influence  of  the 
missionary  physician  is  the  successful  work  carried  on. 
at  Urambo,  Central  Africa,  by  the  late  lamented  Dr. 
Southon,  of  the  London  Missionary  Society.  Dr. 
Southon,  on  his  way  to  join  the  missionaries  at  Ujiji,. 
had  to  pass  through  Urambo.  Mirambo,  the  king, 
hearing  that  the  new  missionary  was  a doctor,  sent, 
messengers  with  the  request  that  he  would  visit  him,  and 
relieve  him  of  a painful  tumour  on  his  arm.  Dr. 
Southon  proceeded  to  Urambo,  saw  the  king,  and  at 
once  proposed  to  remove  the  tumour.  Chloroform  was- 
administered,  and  the  operation  successfully  performed. 
The  king,  very  grateful  for  the  relief  afforded,  earnestly 
requested  Dr.  Southon  to  remain  at  Urambo,  and  es- 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


69 


tablish  a mission  at  the  capital,  promised  to  build  him 
a house  and  hospital,  to  provide  everything  necessary 
for  his  comfort  as  well  as  for  the  work,  and  to  give  him 
as  much  land  as  he  needed.  “ The  country  is  before 
you,”  he  said  : “ choose  where  you  will,  it  is  all  yours.” 
Dr.  Southon  selected  a very  luxuriant  hill  near  by,  where 
a good  spring  of  water  and  plenty  of  trees  made  it  a 
very  desirable  station,  and  henceforth  his  letters  were 
■dated  from  “ Calton  Hill,”  Urambo.  He  succeeded  in 
■establishing  a most  hopeful  mission  ; his  relations  with 
Mirambo  continued  friendly  till  the  last,  and  he  won  for 
himself  the  confidence  of  the  people.  The  seeds  of 
Divine  truth  were  sown  broadcast,  and  when  he  was 
so  suddenly  and  mysteriously  cut  down  in  the  midst 
of  his  usefulness,  there  was  bitter  mourning  among  the 
Wanyamwezi,  and  none  manifested  more  profound  grief 
than  did  King  Mirambo. 

The  great  evangelistic  problem  yet  to  be  solved  is, 
how  aggressive  missionary  work  can  be  best  promoted 
among  Mohammedan  and  Jewish  communities.  It  has 
been  well  said,  “ The  more  of  truth  there  is  in  any  false 
or  defective  system  of  religion,  the  harder  will  be  the 
task  of  those  who  seek  to  displace  or  supplant  it  by  the 
presentation  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus;  and  as  Jew 
and  Mohammedan  alike  firmly  hold  the  great  truth  of 
the  unity  of  the  Godhead,  it  becomes  very  difficult  to 
persuade  them  that  there  is  a Trinity  in  unity,  and  that 
God  sent  His  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 


70 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Hence  the  absolute  need  of  the  most  thoroughly  scrip- 
tural presentation  of  the  Gospel  to  people  with  opinions 
firmly  rooted  in  truth.”  And  what  more  scriptural 
presentation  of  the  Gospel  could  be  devised  than  that 
enjoined  by  the  Master,  when  He  gave  His  commission 
to  the  seventy  : “ Heal  the  sick,  and  say  unto  them,  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.” 

Lieut.  Van  de  Velde,  Dutch  R.N.,  in  his  “Narrative 
of  a Journey  through  Syria  and  Palestine,”  thus  speaks 
of  the  difficulties  of  missionary  work  in  the  East,  and  of 
the  value  of  medical  missions  : “ A great  hindrance  to 
missionary  labour  here,  arises  from  the  difficulty  of 
finding  access  to  the  people.  The  bitter  hatred  enter- 
tained by  the  Rabbis  toward  a living  Christianity,  and, 
in  particular,  towards  the  missionaries,  makes  it  almost 
impossible  for  the  latter  to  speak  to  the  Jews  about  the 
concerns  of  their  souls.  On  this  account,  the  London 
Society  has  very  wisely  attached  to  its  agency  at  Jerusalem 
a Medical  Mission,  where  gratuitous  attendance  is  given  to 
the  sick.  The  haughty  heart,  when  broken  by  the  disease 
of  the  body,  is  willing  to  listen  to  the  voice  of  Divine 
compassion,  especially  when  the  lips  of  those  from  whom 
that  voice  proceeds  are  in  correspondence  with  the 
benevolent  hand  of  human  sympathy  and  tenderness. 
This  is  the  way  pointed  out  to  us  by  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  Himself — the  way  which,  methinks,  is  too  much 
neglected  by  missionaries  and  missionary  societies.” 

In  the  course  of  his  journey  homewards  from 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


7i 


Bokhara,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wolff  passed  through  Damascus, 
and  saw  Dr.  Thompson,  a medical  missionary  of  the 
Syrian  Medical  Aid  Association,  at  work  there.  In  his 
account  of  his  travels,  he  testifies  to  Dr.  Thompson’s 
remarkable  success  in  winning  the  regard  and  esteem  of 
the  bigoted  Mohammedan  population  around.  “ I am 
deeply  convinced,”  he  says,  “ that  incalculable  benefit 
has  been  conferred  on  the  eastern  world  by  the  mission 
of  Dr.  Thompson,  for  I have  learned,  not  only  from 
Europeans,  but  also  from  Armenians  and  Turks,  how 
zealously  and  successfully  he  has  been  engaged  at 
Damascus.  I am  sure  that  medical  men  as  missionaries 
would  most  powerfully  subserve  the  promotion  of  Christi- 
anity in  the  East.” 

After  labouring  some  years  in  Damascus,  Dr.  Thomp- 
son was  removed  to  Antioch,  and  shortly  after  settling 
there  he  wrote : “ Immediately  on  my  arrival  here  my 
services  were  in  requisition.  I was  before  known  to  the 
chief  Turkish  families  in  this  place,  and  though  Antioch 
is  considered  one  of  the  great  strong-holds  of  Moslem 
fanaticism  and  Jewish  obstinacy,  still,  I am  truly  thankful 
to  say,  I never  was  in  a place  where  I have  met  with 
more  kindness,  and  such  an  apparently  sincere  desire  on 
the  part  of  all  to  give  me  a hearty  greeting.  They  know 
of  my  services  in  years  past  in  Damascus,  Aleppo 
Beyrout,  &c.,  and  therefore  they  are  all  prepared  to 
avail  themselves  of  my  aid  in  times  of  need.  It  is  not 
unusual  for  me  to  be  accosted  in  the  streets  by  people  of 


72 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


all  ranks,  and  requested  to  feel  the  pulse,  and  suggest 
something  to  remove  some  trifling  ailment ; this  begets  a 
friendly  intercourse.  Mrs.  Thompson  is  invited  to  the 
harems  of  the  Turks,  and  she  can  walk  unmolested 
through  the  bazaars,  though  it  is  quite  a new  thing  to 
the  people  to  see  a European  lady  going  about  thus.” 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Knapp,  who,  with  Dr.  Haskell  as  his 
medical  colleague,  laboured  long  and  successfully  in 
Central  Turkey,  in  pleading  for  the  addition  of  a medical 
missionary  to  the  staff  of  the  mission  at  Bitlis,  thus 
expresses  himself : “ Here,  a missionary  who  is  a phy- 
sician will  have  access  to  a far  greater  number  than  he 
could  possibly  reach  were  he  not  a physician,  and  this 
is  emphatically  true  in  opening  new  fields  of  labour. 
The  greatest  solicitude  the  missionary  has,  in  such  places, 
is  to  get  a hearing.  Men  will  not  come  to  him,  nor  will 
they  receive  him  if  he  goes  to  them.  Now,  the  phy- 
sician draws  the  people  to  himself.  Men  naturally  care 
more  for  their  bodies  than  for  their  souls,  and  in  this 
country  they  have  a high,  almost  a superstitious,  regard 
for  a * Frank  ’ educated  physician.  One  day  a Mussul- 
man called  upon  us,  and  begged  for  a ‘bit  of  bread.’  On 
inquiry,  we  learned  that  he  wanted  it  to  give  to  his 
brother,  who  was  lying  sick  of  a fever,  and  we  found  he 
had  the  notion  that  a few  crumbs  of  the  ‘ Frank’s  ’ bread 
would  cure  him  ! At  first  we  thought  it  a mere  farce, 
and  would  have  turned  him  away  as  imposing  upon  us, 
but  his  continued  entreaties  convinced  us  that  he  was  in 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


73 


•earnest.  This  was  before  Dr.  Haskell  arrived,  and  I 
■mention  this  incident  to  show  what  unbounded  con- 
fidence such  a people  would  be  likely  to  place,  and  in 
fact  do  place,  in  a missionary  physician.  He  is  called 
everywhere  the  ‘hakem  bashe  ’ (the  great  physician), 
and  he  will  not  only  have  access  to  those  in  the  town  in 
which  he  resides,  but  many  from  surrounding  villages 
will  come  to  him,  who  would  never  think  of  visiting  a 
simple  missionary.  So  far  as  our  observation  goes,  we 
can  safely  affirm  that  here  the  medical  missionary  has 
ten  times  more  access  to  the  people  than  the  ordinary 
missionary.” 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  Dr.  Grant’s 
work.  Patients  thronged  from  all  parts  to  get  his  advice ; 
many  were  carried  by  friends  as  many  as  five  days’ 
journey.  Nestorians  came  from  the  mountains,  Kurdish 
chiefs  even  from  Amadia  beyond,  and  some  from  the 
distant  borders  of  Georgia.  Among  his  patients  were 
many  of  the  highest  rank  and  influence — princes  of  the 
royal  family,  governors  of  provinces,  and  many  of  the 
Persian  nobility,  and  he  never  failed  to  avail  himself  of 
the  opportunities  thus  afforded  of  sowing  broadcast  the 
seeds  of  Divine  truth.  Writing  to  the  secretary  of  the 
society  whose  honoured  agent  he  was,  Dr.  Grant  says  : 
“As  I have  witnessed  the  relief  of  hitherto  hopeless 
.suffering,  and  seen  their  grateful  attempts  to  kiss  my 
feet,  and  my  very  shoes  at  the  door,  both  of  which  they 
would  literally  bathe  with  tears — especially  as  I have  seen 


74 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


the  haughty  Moolah  stoop  to  kiss  the  border  of  the 
despised  Christian,  thanking  God  that  I would  not 
refuse  medicine  to  a Moslem,  and  others  saying  that  in 
every  prayer  they  thanked  God  for  my  coming.  I have 
felt  that,  even  before  I could  teach  our  religion,  I was 
doing  something  to  recommend  it  and  to  break  down 
prejudices,  and  wished  that  more  of  my  professional 
brethren  might  share  the  luxury  of  doing  such  work  for 
Christ.” 

On  the  death  of  Dr.  Grant,  his  colleague  thus  wrote 
concerning  his  work : “ Dr.  Grant  had  twenty  times 
more  intercourse  with  the  Mohammedans  than  the  mis- 
sionary sent  out  expressly  to  labour  amongst  them.  No 
European  had  hitherto  resided  in  this  remote  Persian 
town  (Urumiah),  and  the  rude  and  bloody  character  of 
its  Mussulman  inhabitants  was  so  notorious,  that  our 
English  friends  at  Tabrez  deemed  our  enterprise  ex- 
tremely hazardous.  Dr.  Grant  was  the  man  for  the  place 
and  the  period ; his  skilful  practice  as  a physician  soon 
won  the  respect  and  confidence  of  all  classes,  and  con- 
tributed very  materially  to  our  security,  and  to  the  per- 
manent success  of  our  mission — more,  doubtless,  than 
any  other  earthly  means.” 

The  Rev.  Robert  Bruce,  the  well-known  missionary  of 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  Persia,  appealing  for 
a medical  associate,  thus  wrote  to  us : “ My  object  in 
writing  at  present  is  to  ask  your  kind  assistance  in  ob- 
taining, what  is  the  great  desideratum  of  our  mission,  a 


PIONEER  AGE  A' Cl. 


75 


medical  missionary  for  Persia.  Edinburgh  is,  I believe, 
the  best  place  to  look  for  one,  and  I cannot  but  believe 
that,  if  the  great  wants  of  Persia,  and  the  splendid  field 
which  is  here  open  to  a medical  missionary,  were  made 
known,  we  should  soon  find  one  ready  to  volunteer  for 
the  work.  Surely  medical  missionaries  are  more  needed 
in  Mohammedan  lands  than  anywhere.  A medical  mis- 
sionary would  have  at  once  a noble  field  open  for  him 
both  in  Julfa  and  Ispahan,  plenty,  and  not  too  much, 
work,  a most  intelligent  and  interesting  people  to  work 
among,  and  a splendid  climate.  A medical  missionary 
could  reside  in  Ispahan,  in  the  centre  of  the  Mohamme- 
dan population,  and,  most  probably,  would  prepare  the 
way  for  an  ordained  missionary  taking  up  his  residence 
there,  which  is  impossible  at  present.  May  God  make 
use  of  these  words,  and  choose  a man  Himself.”  In 
response  to  this  appeal,  Dr.  Hoernle,  one  of  the  students, 
of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society,  offered 
his  services  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  and  since 
1879  has  been  labouring  with  much  success  in  Ispahan. 

The  success  of  the  work  carried  on  by  Dr.  Vartan,  in 
connection  with  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  So- 
ciety’s hospital  and  dispensary  at  Nazareth,  is  a striking 
illustration  of  the  value  of  this  agency  in  a Mohammedan 
community.  Out  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  in- 
door patients  treated  during  the  year,  there  were  one 
hundred  and  sixteen  Moslems,  twenty-nine  Greeks, 
twenty  Roman  Catholics,  and  one  Druse.  The  average 


76 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


length  of  time  each  patient  remained  in  the  hospital  was 
twenty-nine  days,  and  during  that  time  each  of  these 
received  daily  Christian  instruction.  During  the  same 
period,  upwards  of  six  thousand  patients  came  to  the 
dispensary  for  advice,  and  of  these  there  was  about  the 
same  proportion  of  Moslems,  Greeks,  Roman  Catholics, 
and  Protestants.  A few  incidents  of  the  daily  work  car- 
ried on  amongst  the  patients,  both  indoor  and  outdoor, 
may  be  alike  interesting  and  instructive. 

One  day  there  happened  to  be  present  in  the  waiting- 
room  about  half  a dozen  Bedouins,  real  children  of  the 
desert.  They  sat  together,  rather  uncomfortably,  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  seemingly  very  much  encumbered 
with  their  swords  and  pistol-cases.  They  had  come  to 
get  advice  and  medicine,  but  they  could  not  understand 
why  so  many  all  round  the  room  were  sitting  so  quietly, 
or,  if  talking  with  their  neighbours,  doing  so  in  a low 
voice.  To  do  them  credit,  they  tried  to  behave  like  the 
others,  but  they  were  evidently  unaccustomed  to  restrain 
their  feelings.  It  was  still  more  puzzling  to  them  to  see 
the  doctor  coming  in,  opening  a book,  reading  from  it, 
and  then  speaking  to  the  congregation.  They  looked  at 
first  as  if  they  had  made  a mistake ; they  glanced  at  each 
other  and  seemed  to  say,  “ This  cannot  be  the  place  to 
which  we  were  directed  to  come  for  medicine ; ” and  if 
they  could,  they  would  have  risen  and  gone  out,  but 
they  were  surrounded  by  patients,  and  could  not  leave. 
By  and  by  they  settled  down,  listened  very  attentively, 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


77 


and  seemed  to  understand  something  of  the  address. 
The  doctor  was  speaking  about  the  solemnity  of  the  Day 
of  Judgment,  and  urging  the  necessity  for  preparation  for 
that  great  day.  One,  the  eldest  of  the  Bedouin  group,, 
turned  round  and  said  audibly  to  his  companions,  “ When 
that  time  comes,  I will  ride  on  my  swift  mare,  and  be  off 
to  the  desert.”  This  remark  caused  the  others  to  laugh,, 
when  an  old  sheikh  from  among  the  patients  stood  up 
and  gravely  rebuked  them,  reminding  them  at  the  same 
time  of  the  seriousness  of  the  subject.  The  interrup- 
tion was  short,  and  the  doctor  continued  his  address, 
and  these  poor  Bedouins,  as  well  as  all  the  others,  were  as- 
sured that  none  could  escape  by  any  efforts  of  their  own  ^ 
that  they  need  not  fear  the  approach  of  that  day  if  they 
would  but  “ behold  the  Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world.” 

On  another  occasion,  just  as  the  doctor  was  beginning 
the  short  service,  there  came  stepping  in  a great  Moslem 
chief,  with  half  a dozen  attendants.  A little  commotion, 
was  observed  among  the  assembled  patients  and  their 
friends,  but  it  was  only  to  clear  the  best  part  of  the  room 
for  the  distinguished  visitor,  who  took  the  place  so  kindly 
offered  to  him.  He  was  very  attentive  during  the  whole- 
service,  but  was  startled  more  than  once  when  some 
point  contrary  to  his  religion  was  touched  upon,  and  two- 
or  three  times  he  audibly  exclaimed,  “ There  is  no  god 
but  God  ” — an  expression  often  used  as  a spell  to  pre- 
vent one  from  being  influenced  when  Christ  is  spoken  ot 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


78 

as  the  Son  of  God ; but  before  the  service  was  over  he 
seemed  quite  interested,  and  when  he  came  into  the 
consulting-room  he  said  to  the  doctor,  “ Surely  the  Bible 
from  which  you  have  been  reading  to  us  is  not  the  Bible 
that  was  used  in  the  time  of  Mohammed,  for,  if  it  had 
presented  Christ — as  you  in  your  address  said  that  it  does 
— as  the  Eternal  Word  and  the  Eternal  Son,  co-existent 
with  the  Father,  and  not  related  as  men  are  on  earth, 
Mohammed  would  not,  I think,  have  condemned  it  as 
he  did.”  He  was  assured  that  it  was  the  same,  but  that 
Iruman  tradition  had  corrupted  Christianity,  both  in  the 
time  of  Mohammed  and  in  our  own  time.  He  asked  for 
a Bible,  that  he  might  read  it  carefully  for  himself.  He 
received  a copy,  and  now  diligently  studies  the  Word  of 
Cod.  May  the  Divine  Spirit  enlighten  his  understand- 
ing ! 

“ Some  native  friends  advised  me,”  writes  Dr.  Vartan, 
■“  since  the  spread  of  the  news  of  the  late  disturbances, 
to  suspend  the  religious  services  for  a time,  lest  my  con- 
gregation, being  chiefly  Mohammedans,  some  of  them 
fanatics,  should  make  it  a pretext  to  excite  mischief.  We 
thanked  them  for  their  counsel,  but  resolved  to  make  no 
change ; and  not  only  has  nothing  unpleasant  happened, 
but  my  Mohammedan  audience  is  as  quiet  and  respectful 
as  hitherto.  Indeed,  in  many  cases,  they  are  even  more 
attentive  and  more  reverential  during  the  prayers  than 
many  so-called  Christians,  and,  I may  add,  more  grateful 
for  services  rendered  to  them.  We  find  here,  both  among 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


79 


Mohammedans  and  Greeks,  that  the  Word  of  God  is  not 
hindered  by  any  material  force,  but  that  it  is  only  the 
hardening  of  man’s  heart  that  keeps  the  Heavenly  Guest 
waiting  outside.” 

In  the  hospital,  always  the  most  hopeful  and  satisfac- 
tory sphere  of  labour  in  connection  with  a medical 
mission,  much  precious  seed  has  been  sown,  and  not  a 
little  fruit  has  been  gathered.  The  patients  are  kindly 
and  lovingly  dealt  with,  and  all,  while  inmates  of  the 
hospital,  receive  regular  Christian  instruction ; indeed,  it 
would  be  almost  impossible  for  any  one  to  remain  in  it, 
for  any  length  of  time,  without  obtaining  some  knowledge 
of  the  fundamental  truths  of  the  Gospel.  We  give  here, 
by  way  of  illustration,  two  or  three  cases  recorded  by 
Dr.  Vartan,  in  letters  recently  received  from  him. 

Abdil  Bazak,  a Moslem  from  Genin,  was  admitted  for 
cataract  in  both  eyes.  The  operation  was  quite  success- 
ful, and  he  left  the  hospital  at  the  end  of  seventeen  days 
with  excellent  sight,  and  in  good  spirits.  This  man  for 
several  years  had  been  deprived  not  only  of  the  pleasure 
of  enjoying  the  objects  around  him,  but  likewise  of  the 
means  of  gaining  a livelihood  for  himself  and  his  large 
family.  He  had  spent  much  time  and  money  in  procur- 
ing many  kinds  of  eye-salve,  and  in  trying  many  other 
cures,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  At  last,  a friend  recom- 
mended him  to  go  to  the  medical  mission  at  Nazareth, 
and  should  he  get  no  benefit  there,  then  to  give  up  all 
hope  of  recovery.  He  came,  and  the  Lord  blessed  the 


So 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


operation.  During  his  stay  in  the  hospital,  he  repeatedly- 
heard  the  story  of  Paul’s  journey  to  Damascus,  and  had 
the  truths  of  the  Gospel  faithfully  pressed  upon  his  atten- 
tion ; and  although  at  first  he  was  especially  impressed 
with  the  blessing  of  restored  vision,  still,  by  the  power  of 
the  Divine  Spirit,  the  truth  found  an  entrance  into  his. 
heart,  and  his  inner  eye  was  opened  to  see  his  need  of 
a Saviour.  The  last  day  he  was  in  the  hospital  he  said : 
“ I did  not  come  to  Nazareth  with  a purpose  like  that  of 
Paul  when  he  went  to  Damascus,  nor  can  I be  the  means 
of  promoting,  as  he  did,  the  fame  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth; 
but  this  I can  say,  I will  love  Him,  and  speak  good  of 
His  name,  all  the  days  of  my  life.” 

Another  case  is  also  that  of  a Mohammedan  youth,  on 
whom  Dr.  Vartan  performed  the  operation  of  lithotomy, 
and  removed  a large  calculus.  He  has  also,  by  the 
blessing  of  God,  made  a good  recovery.  His  sufferings 
were  excruciating,  but  after  the  operation  he  felt  as  if 
he  had  come  to  a new  state  of  life,  and  his  gratitude 
knew  no  bounds.  He  listened  with  joy  to  the  “old,  old 
story,”  and  the  name  of  Jesus  became  to  him  sweeter 
than  anything  he  had  ever  heard  of  before.  On  leaving 
he  went  to  the  doctor,  and  presenting  him  with  a gold 
Napoleon,  said,  “ This  is  all  I possess,  and  it  is  the  sum 
of  many  many  farthings  earned  by  very  hard  labour,  and 
for  a long  time  I have  had  it  sewn  into  my  dress  to  pre- 
serve it  against  a time  of  need  ; it  is,  therefore,  not  only 
all  the  money  I possess,  but  it  is  what  I have  long 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


cherished  as  a valued  treasure  : I wish  you  to  take  it  to 
help  you  to  do  the  work  of  Jesus,  the  Good  Physician.” 
“ Had  I not,”  writes  Dr.  Vartan,  “ had  great  need  of  such 
help  for  the  work  here,  and  had  I not  thought  that  it 
was  good  to  allow  him  to  make  his  offering  of  gratitude 
of  what  he  held  dear,  I would  not  have  accepted  the 
poor  man’s  only  coin ; I accepted  his  gift,  however,  in 
the  hope  that,  with  his  restored  health,  the  Lord  will 
enable  him  to  earn  many  more,  and  at  the  same  time 
keep  him  from  setting  his  affection  too  much  on  earthly 
things.  He  has  learned  about  the  true  Friend  that 
sticketh  closer  than  a brother,  and  may  he  by  grace  be 
enabled  to  keep  close  to  Him.” 

One  of  the  old  Mohammedan  chiefs  living  in  the 
neighbourhood,  who  used  to  sneer  at  the  mission,  and 
do  his  utmost  among  his  co-religionists  to  excite  preju- 
dice against  it,  at  last  came  to  acknowledge  openly  that 
the  medical  mission  was  “a  most  blessed  institution.” 
The  circumstance  which  led  to  his  change  of  views  was 
as  follows.  His  wife,  whom  he  greatly  loved,  fell  seriously 
ill.  The  native  doctors  tried  every  thing  they  could 
think  of  for  her  relief;  one  remedy  after  another  was 
tried,  but  the  sufferings  of  the  poor  patient  were  only 
aggravated.  His  heart  was  touched  at  last,  and,  setting 
his  prejudices  aside,  he  went  to  Dr.  Vartan,  and  im- 
plored him  to  visit  his  wife.  The  doctor  went,  and 
found  the  poor  woman  in  great  agony  from  a large 
abscess  in  the  left  renal  region.  He  inserted  a trocar, 

7 


82 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


and  drew  off  a large  quantity  of  pus ; the  relief  experi- 
enced was  almost  instantaneous,  and  a complete  cure  was 
soon  effected.  This  wrought  such  a change,  that  the  chief 
went  to  the  doctor  and  confessed  his  sorrow  for  having 
dissuaded  many  sufferers  from  coming  to  the  dispensary, 
that  they  might  escape  hearing  what  he  thought  was 
blasphemy ; but,  he  added,  “ henceforth  I shall  confide 
in,  and  declare  the  power  of  Him  who  guided  you  in 
the  successful  treatment  of  my  wife.”  We  trust  his  confi- 
dence, by  Divine  grace,  may  grow  to  a belief  for  his 
own  salvation,  and  that  of  his  household. 

Another  interesting  case  was  that  of  a Greek,  from 
Kheyan,  who  was  admitted  suffering  from  extensive 
ulceration  of  the  leg.  He  remained  in  hospital  for  a 
long  time,  owing  to  the  tedious  nature  of  the  disease ; 
but  his  long  residence  proved  a blessing,  not  only  to 
him,  but  also  to  several  of  his  fellow-sufferers.  He 
learned  much  of  the  love  of  the  Saviour  of  which  he 
previously  knew  nothing ; and  having  tasted  for  himself 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious,  he  ceased  not  to  tell  others  of 
the  merciful  love  of  his  Redeemer.  A spirit  of  inquiry 
was  thus  awakened  among  the  patients,  and  several  were 
so  much  distressed  on  account  of  their  sins,  that  the 
story  of  the  cross  was  eagerly  listened  to.  During  the 
hours  for  prayer,  as  well  as  at  the  times  set  apart  for 
interrogatory  teaching,  each  patient  seemed  as  if  he 
wished  to  be  the  foremost  of  all  in  receiving  instruction. 

“ At  both  morning  and  evening  prayers,”  writes  the 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


3 3 


doctor,  “ all  who  are  able  to  leave  their  beds,  sit  in  a circle 
round  me,  while  a portion  of  Scripture  is  read  and  ex- 
plained in  a way  they  can  understand.  In  offering  up 
prayer,  Moslem  and  Christian  kneel  side  by  side,  and 
ask  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  for  himself  and  herself,  what- 
ever may  be  needful  for  soul  and  body.  In  the  evening, 
worship  is  conducted  more  like  a Bible  class,  and  whilst 
the  domestics  are  always  interrogated,  occasionally  some 
of  the  patients  are  questioned ; and  in  the  morning  a text 
is  given  to  be  committed  to  memory  by  all  before  the 
time  for  evening  prayers.  They  are  thus  occupied 
thinking  and  talking  about  the  text,  and  at  evening 
worship  each  patient  is  asked  to  repeat  it ; in  this  way 
it  is  hoped  that  every  patient  will  leave  the  hospital  with 
a good  store  of  scriptural  knowledge.  The  patients 
thoroughly  enjoy  their  morning  and  evening  gatherings. 
One  evening,”  writes  the  doctor,  “ I asked  one  of  the 
patients — and  a more  obstinate  Mohammedan  I had 
scarcely  ever  met— if  he  thought  there  was  anything 
objectionable  in  our  religious  exercises.  He  said  he  liked 
them  very  much,  and  told  me  that  till  he  came  to  the 
hospital  he  thought  that  he,  and  those  only  who  believed 
and  acted  like  himself,  could  please  God ; but  now  he 
had  discovered  that  what  he  had  formerly  boasted  ot 
must  be  counted  hypocrisy  in  God’s  sight.  This  man 
had  a cancerous  eye,  which  I extirpated  successfully. 
Our  morning  and  evening  services  have,  I observe,  a 
very  beneficial  effect  upon  all,  even  upon  the  most 


84 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


ignorant  and  unruly.  When  I make  my  rounds  after- 
wards, I generally  find  the  patients  bright  and  cheerful, 
however  much  inclined  to  despondency  before,  and  this 
of  itself  helps  to  promote  recovery  from  illness ; but  a 
far  more  important  consideration  is  the  fact  that,  through 
Divine  grace,  not  a few  of  the  patients  are  led  to  see 
their  sinful  and  lost  state,  and  to  seek  the  Saviour.” 

In  visiting  patients  at  their  own  homes,  and  in  itinera- 
ting tours  among  the  surrounding  towns  and  villages, 
Dr.  Vartan  is  everywhere  gladly  welcomed.  In  one  of 
his  rather  extensive  tours,  he  visited  Sebastieh,  Nablous, 
Jaffa,  Ramleh,  Jericho,  Salt  (Ramoth  Gilead),  Ammon, 
Jerash,  and  Gadara,  and  in  each  of  these  places  the 
people  soon  discovered  that  he  was  a Hakim,  and  came 
to  him  in  crowds,  bringing  to  him  their  sick,  or  asking 
him  to  visit  them  at  their  homes.  In  treating  their 
bodily  infirmities  he  had  most  favourable  opportunities 
of  telling  them  of  their  souls’  disease,  and  directing  them 
to  the  Great  Physician.  The  people  were  everywhere 
very  attentive  and  grateful.  At  Salt,  where  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  has  a station,  the  people  at  first 
supposed  that  he  had  come  with  the  intention  of  making 
a considerable  stay,  and  rejoiced  greatly,  but  when  they 
heard  that  he  must  pass  on,  they  were  loud  in  their 
expressions  of  sorrow.  They  all,  with  one  voice,  begged 
him  to  inform  his  Society  of  their  urgent  need  of  a 
missionary  physician,  who  might  do  so  much  good  to 
the  souls  and  bodies  of  the  many  sufferers,  who  die  the 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


85 


double  death  for  want  of  such  help.  While  there,  sick 
and  suffering  ones  kept  him  busily  engaged  from  morning 
till  night.  Among  the  stupendous  ruins  of  Ammon, 
Jerash,  and  Gadara,  he  was  welcomed  by  the  wild  Be- 
douins, who  often  molest  and  rob  the  ordinary  traveller, 
even  in  spite  of  his  large  escort.  The  medical  missionary 
is  thus  a participant  in  the  joyful  surprise  of  the  seventy 
on  their  return  to  their  Lord  (Luke  x.  17). 

The  late  Rev.  W.  Lindsay  Alexander,  D.D.,  in  refer- 
ence to  what  he  had  seen  of  Dr.  Vartan’s  work  a few 
years  ago  when  visiting  Palestine,  says:  “There  were 
patients  in  his  hospital  at  the  time  of  my  visit,  not  only 
from  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  but  even  beyond 
the  Jordan  his  fame  as  a physician  had  extended,  and 
from  thence  people  had  brought  their  sick  friends  to  be 
placed  under  his  care.  I rode  out  with  him  one  morning 
when  he  was  going  on  a professional  tour — partly  to  see 
the  country  and  the  village  which  he  was  going  to  visit, 
Cana  of  Galilee,  and  partly  to  observe  his  manner  of 
work  amongst  the  people ; and  wherever  he  went,  I 
observed  with  pleasure  the  great  esteem  and  respect  in 
which  he  was  held,  and  the  perfect  confidence  they 
exercised  in  him.  I was,  indeed,  very  much  impressed 
with  all  that  I saw  in  favour  of  Dr.  Vartan  and  the  work 
in  which  he  is  engaged.” 

One  more  testimony  regarding  the  success  of  Dr. 
Vartan’s  professional  work.  It  was  kindly  written  by 
Dr.  Robert  Lewins,  Staff  Surgeon-Major,  to  one  of  the 


86 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


directors  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society  : 
“ During  a recent  visit  to  Palestine,”  Dr.  Lewins  writes, 
“ I had  ample  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  character 
of  the  duties  performed  by  the  medical  missionary  there, 
and  was  much  impressed  by  their  valuable  nature.  I 
was  particularly  struck  with  the  success  of  Dr.  Vartan  in 
operative  surgery — sixty  cases  of  amputation  (major) 
having  been  performed,  without  a single  casualty — a 
result,  so  far  as  I am  aware,  unprecedented  elsewhere, 
and  which  induced  me  to  recommend  Dr.  Vartan  to 
publish  a detailed  statement  of  his  practice  and  experi- 
ence in  Syria,  as  a desideratum  in  the  statistics  of  medical 
science.” 

We  leave  these  facts  and  testimonies,  which  might  be 
multiplied  indefinitely,  to  produce  their  own  impression. 
When  we  remember  the  natural  aversion  of  the  human 
heart  to  the  Gospel — the  prejudice,  ignorance,  and 
superstition,  and  the  bitter  enmity  to  the  truth  which 
characterize  Mohammedanism  and  every  other  false 
system ; when  we  have  such  abundant  evidence  that, 
by  the  skilful  practice  of  the  healing  art,  deeply  rooted 
prejudices  are  overcome,  hard  hearts  subdued,  and  ready 
access  gained  to  communities  and  homes  where,  as 
ambassadors  for  Christ,  we  desire  to  make  known  the 
Gospel  message;  and  when,  above  all,  we  remember  that 
our  Divine  Lord  and  Master  Himself  sanctified  the 
medical  missionary  method  by  His  own  example  and 
precept,  surely  no  argument  is  needed  to  enforce  the 


PIONEER  AGENCY. 


87 


claims  of  medical  missions  ; yea,  it  is  necessary  rather  to 
enforce  the  all-important  truth,  that  although  the  medical 
mission  principle  bears  the  stamp  of  Divine  approval,  and 
commends  itself  to  human  intelligence  as  eminently 
adapted  for  the  object  in  view,  still  that  principle  has  no 
virtue  in  itself.  In  the  accomplishment  of  His  great  and 
glorious  purposes  of  mercy,  God  condescends  to  employ 
human  instrumentality,  but  “ neither  is  he  that  planteth 
anything,  nor  he  that  watereth,  but  God  that  giveth  the 
increase.”  The  agency  we  employ  may  to  all  human  ap- 
pearance be  perfect,  but,  without  the  energizing  influence 
of  God’s  Holy  Spirit,  it  is  nothing  more  than  a splendid 
machine  without  the  motive  power.  The  Gospel  is  the 
Divinely  appointed,  and  only  means,  for  the  world’s 
regeneration ; it,  and  it  alone,  under  the  influence  of  the 
Spirit,  can  turn  men  from  darkness  to  light,  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God;  and  in  pleading  for  the  more 
general  employment  of  medical  missions,  all  we  here 
contend  for  is,  that  through  medicine  and  surgery  we 
gain  a readier  access  to  the  homes  and  hearts  of  those 
whom  we  desire  to  reach  with  the  Gospel  message. 


THE  VALUE  OF  MEDICAL  MISSIONS  AS  A 
DIRECT  EVANGELISTIC  AGENCY. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


tmhte  t»f  ipiissj&itfns,  it«s  ct  5>ttM?ct 

(®tra«cjeli»txc  glgmoj*  tUttsitrittefr  btj 
iljenr  resxtlta  ut  gtnMrt, 


ACTS  and  testimonies  to  the  value  of  medical 


missions,  such  as  have  been  adduced,  are  in  them- 
selves sufficient  evidence  that  this  department  of  service 
is  no  mere  experiment.  In  many  of  our  mission  fields 
abroad,  mission  hospitals  and  dispensaries  are  now  in 
active  operation  ; and  where  they  are  most  numerous,  as 
in  China,  there  their  value  and  importance  as  auxiliaries 
to  missionary  effort  are  most  gratefully  acknowledged — 
indeed,  considered  by  many  as  indispensable  to  the  suc- 
cess of  the  work.  Our  missionary  societies,  with  certain 
exceptions,  are  yet  slow  to  recognize  the  medical  mission 
as  an  ordinary  method  of  missionary  work,  and  seem 
disposed  to  minimize  its  employment  as  much  as  possible  ; 
and  even  when  established,  the  support  it  receives  from 


92 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


home  is  not  as  a rule  either  so  hearty  or  so  liberal  as  it 
ought  to  be ; too  often,  indeed,  the  medical  missionary 
has  not  only  to  do  the  work,  but  likewise  to  find  the 
means  for  carrying  it  on. 

This  lukewarmness,  or  rather  want  of  appreciation  of 
this  agency,  on  the  part  of  some  of  our  missionary 
societies,  arises  in  great  measure,  we  believe,  from  the 
erroneous  impression  that  the  practical  operations  of  a 
medical  mission  are  not  so  directly  evangelistic  as  the 
ordinary  stereotyped  methods.  If  this  can  be  truthfully 
said  of  any  medical  mission,  we  feel  sure  that,  on  inquiry 
into  all  the  circumstances,  it  will  be  found  that  its  use- 
fulness as  an  evangelistic  agency  is  crippled,  simply 
because,  to  the  bitter  regret  of  the  missionary,  his  pro- 
fessional duties  are  so  overwhelming  that  he  cannot 
possibly  attempt  to  do  more.  If  sufficient  help  were 
forthcoming  to  enable  him  to  train  and  to  employ  native 
assistants— if  he  were  relieved  from  the  necessity  ot 
devoting  so  much  of  his  time  to  the  raising  of  means  for 
the  support  of  his  mission — in  short,  if  our  missionary 
societies  were  to  deal  as  generously  with  the  medical 
mission  as  with  the  other  departments  of  work,  there 
would  be  less  need  to  complain  of  the  medical  missionary 
ever  allowing  professional  work  to  engross  his  time  and 
attention  at  the  expense  of  the  evangelistic.  The  fault 
is  not  in  the  agency,  nor,  with  very  rare  exceptions,  in  the 
agent,  but  in  the  exceedingly  limited  resources  placed  at 
his  disposal  to  enable  him  to  carry  on  his  work. 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


93 


We  must  state,  however,  that  in  our  extensive  and 
intimate  acquaintance  with  medical  missions  in  all  parts 
of  the  world,  we  are  unable  to  point  to  one  which  is  not 
a powerful  influence  for  good,  or  which,  viewed  from  an 
evangelistic  point  of  view,  is  not  a most  successful 
auxiliary  to  missionary  work.  In  the  previous  chapter, 
we  have  entered  somewhat  minutely  into  details,  especially 
in  the  reference  made  to  Dr.  Vartan’s  success  at  Nazareth, 
and  have  given  illustrations  of  the  evangelistic  value  of  a 
medical  mission  hospital  and  dispensary,  as  well  as  of  the 
special  facilities  afforded,  in  visits  to  patients  at  their  own 
homes,  and  in  more  or  less  extended  medico-evangelistic 
tours.  Moreover,  in  defining  the  position  and  status  of  the 
medical  missionary,  we  have  insisted  upon  the  recognition 
of  his  claim  as  an  evangelist,  and  that,  as  such,  he  be  sent 
forth  by  the  Church.  It  is  to  this  feature  of  his  mission 
that  we  now  wish  especially  to  direct  attention.  All  that 
we  have  said  in  support  of  medical  missions  may  be 
accepted  as  scriptural,  and  may  receive  the  hearty 
sympathy  and  approval  of  the  friends  of  missions,  but  still 
their  claims  as  a direct  evangelistic  agency  must  be 
clearly  shown,  and  convincingly  apprehended,  before  the 
enterprise  for  which  we  plead  can  take  its  proper  place 
in  the  entourage  of  missions,  or  be  cordially  and 
generously  supported.  We  shall  therefore  proceed  to 
illustrate  the  practical  operations  of  medical  missions,  as  a 
direct  and  successful  evangelistic  agency  in  the  foreign 
field ; not  only,  as  already  shown,  in  pioneering  the  way, 


94 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


in  overcoming  prejudice,  and  in  gaining  access  for  the 
Gospel  messenger,  but  still  further,  that  this  agency  is  itself 
a method,  signally  owned  and  blessed,  in  winning  souls  to 
the  Saviour,  and  in  thus  extending  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
in  distant  lands. 

As  bearing  on  this  point,  we  shall  begin  with  a few 
reminiscences  of  our  own  experience  in  Travancore.  In 
all  the  operations  of  the  medical  mission,  as  carried  on 
from  day  to  day — in  the  work  of  the  hospital,  the  home 
station  dispensary,  the  branch  dispensaries  and  hos- 
pitals; in  visiting  the  sick,  in  and  around  Neyoor,  and  in 
the  surrounding  towns  and  villages ; in  the  training  of 
native  students  as  medical  evangelists,  and  in  our  itine- 
rating tours — the  evangelistic  element  had  always  a promi- 
nence given  to  it  which  could  not  fail,  with  the  Divine 
blessing,  to  produce  a deep  impression,  and  which  we 
thankfully  acknowledge  was  fruitful  in  spiritual  results. 
All  the  students  and  servants  of  the  institutions  were,  as 
far  as  we  could  judge,  earnest  and  true-hearted  Christians, 
and  every  department  of  the  work  was  conducted  in  a 
prayerful,  hopeful  spirit.  From  sixty  to  a hundred 
patients  and  their  friends,  many  of  them  coming  from  a 
great  distance,  daily  assembled  in  the  waiting-room  in  the 
early  morning,  when  the  Word  of  God  was  read  and 
expounded,  and  prayer  offered  ; and  it  was  indeed  a won- 
derful and  interesting  sight  to  see  there,  under  the  same 
roof,  men  and  women  of  all  castes  and  creeds,  listening 
attentively  to  the  Gospel  message,  and  then,  in  outward 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


95 


form  at  least,  humbly  kneeling  before  the  Majesty  of 
heaven.  After  this  service,  while  the  patients  were  being 
examined  and  prescribed  for,  the  native  ordained  evan- 
gelist, in  connection  with  the  medical  mission,  was 
occupied  in  the  waiting-room  in  ministering  to  sin-sick 
souls,  distributing  tracts  to  all  who  could  read,  or  reading 
and  explaining  them  to  such  as  could  not,  thus  dealing 
personally  with  the  ignorant  and  deluded  worshippers  of 
idols;  and,  moreover,  as  time  and  opportunity  permitted, 
seeking  them  out  at  their  homes,  he  renewed  his  efforts 
for  their  spiritual  good.  In  the  hospital,  the  same  kindly 
interest  was  shown,  and  the  same  influences  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  patients,  only  in  much  more  hopeful 
circumstances.  There  were  many  large  heathen  towns 
and  villages  in  which  not  a single  Christian  could  be 
found,  and  where  the  missionary’s  voice  was  seldom,  if 
ever,  heard;  into  these  we  gained  a welcome  access, 
and  while  visiting  the  sick,  enjoyed  most  favourable 
opportunities  of  preaching  the  Gospel,  not  only  to  our 
patients,  but  also  to  the  crowds  which  on  such  occa- 
sions eagerly  thronged  around  us. 

We  can  conceive  of  no  more  hopeful  or  inviting  field 
for  evangelistic  effort  than  that  of  a well-equipped 
medical  mission,  such  as  the  one  we  were  privileged  to 
superintend  in  Travancore.  Details  of  one  or  two  cases 
will  best  illustrate  the  nature  of  the  work,  and  the  success 
which  attended  it.  A man,  belonging  to  the  carpenter 
caste,  accidentally  inflicted  a severe  wound  upon  his  right 


96  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


foot,  splitting  it  up  fully  two  inches  through  its  entire 
thickness.  We  were  absent  at  the  time  the  patient  was 
brought  to  the  hospital,  but  our  native  assistant  attended 
to  the  case,  ligatured  the  bleeding  arteries,  and  stitched 
up  the  wound.  On  our  return,  everything  seemed  to  be 
going  on  so  favourably  that  we  refrained  from  removing 
the  bandages,  and  the  case  was  given  in  charge  to  one  of 
the  students.  The  wound  gradually  healed,  and,  after 
six  weeks’  residence  in  the  hospital,  he  was  dismissed 
cured.  This  patient,  when  he  was  admitted,  knew 
absolutely  nothing  of  the  way  of  salvation;— before  he 
left,  he  had  a clear,  and,  we  had  every  reason  to  believe, 
a saving  knowledge  of  the  truth.  He  expressed  a 
strong  desire  for  baptism  before  returning  to  his  heathen 
home,  but  we  thought  it  wise  to  delay  for  a time.  He 
stood  firm,  however,  against  the  efforts  of  relatives  and 
friends  to  induce  him  to  retract  his  new-found  faith,  and 
three  months  after  he  left  the  hospital  he  was  baptized ; 
soon  after,  his  wife  began  to  accompany  him  to  religious 
service  in  the  chapel,  became  interested  in  Divine  things, 
and  within  a year  she  too  was  baptized. 

A woman  belonging  to  a respectable  family,  living  in  a 
town  about  twelve  miles  from  Neyoor,  was  brought  to 
the  hospital,  suffering  from  very  extensive  scrofulous 
ulceration  of  the  leg,  for  which  there  was  no  alternative 
but  amputation.  The  leg  was  amputated  at  the  lower 
third  of  the  thigh,  and  the  wound  healed  so  rapidly  and 
satisfactorily,  that  three  weeks  from  the  day  of  operation, 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


97 


she  was  able  to  be  limping  about  in  the  verandah  of  the 
hospital,  and  in  five  weeks  from  the  day  of  admission 
she  was  permitted  to  return  home.  Her  husband  and 
sister  were  allowed  to  remain  with  her  during  her  resi- 
dence in  the  hospital.  They  were  all  bigoted  Roman 
Catholics  when  admitted,  but  the  instruction  they  re- 
ceived, while  inmates  of  the  hospital,  was  so  blessed  to 
them,  that  before  they  left,  they  renounced  the  false 
system  which  they  had  embraced,  and  after  a six  months’ 
probation,  they  were  received  into  the  fellowship  of  the 
Church. 

Another  interesting  case  was  that  of  an  out-door 
patient,  a man  of  much  influence,  and  having  many,  both 
old  and  young,  in  his  employment.  He  was  seized  with 
a severe  attack  of  rheumatic  fever,  and  being  too  ill  to  be 
removed  to  the  hospital,  which  was  fully  eight  miles 
distant,  we  visited  him  at  his  own  home,  and  every 

second  day  for  some  time  after,  and  left  a student  to 

attend  upon  him.  Though  he  was  dangerously  ill,  and 
his  case  considered  hopeless  by  his  native  physician  and 
friends,  the  Lord  blessed  the  means  used  for  his  re- 
covery, and  at  the  same  time  subdued  his  heart,  and 

induced  him,  his  wife,  and  several  of  his  friends,  to  lend 
a willing  ear  to  the  truths  of  the  Gospel.  He  was  soon 
out  of  danger,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a stiff  knee- 
joint — which,  however,  in  course  of  time  yielded  to  treat- 
ment— he  made  a slow  but  good  recovery,  and  loud  were 
the  expressions  of  gratitude  bestowed  upon  us,  both  by 

8 


98 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


the  patient  and  his  friends.  More  pleasing  than  all, 
however,  was  a message  received  from  the  patient,  a few 
days  after  we  had  ceased  attendance  upon  him,  asking 
us,  on  a certain  day,  to  come  to  his  house  along  with  our 
assistants,  in  order  to  receive  from  him  his  devil  orna- 
ments, cloths,  and  clubs,  and  to  demolish  for  him  a 
devil-temple  (which  he  had  built  on  his  property  only  a 
few  months  before),  as  he  no  longer  had  any  confidence 
in  his  idols,  and  had  resolved,  along  with  his  wife  and 
several  of  his  relatives,  to  join  the  Christians.  We  gladly 
accepted  the  invitation,  and  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
day  appointed  went  to  our  patient’s  house,  where  we  met 
with  a most  cordial  reception.  A goodly  congregation 
having  gathered  within  the  court,  we  held  a short  service, 
and  then  set  to  work  with  pick-axes,  hatchets,  and  spades, 
and  for  some  time  we  all  worked  like  navvies,  till  the 
devil-temple  was  levelled  to  the  ground.  Many  poor, 
superstitious  heathen  stood  round  us,  trembling  with  fear, 
and  prophesying  all  kinds  of  evil ; the  patient’s  wife,  too, 
was  very  nervous,  and  fearful  that  some  dreadful  calamity 
would  that  very  night  befall  them ; but  her  husband  was 
very  bold,  and,  while  watching  our  work,  he  denounced 
the  foolishness  and  vanity  of  his  previous  confidences,  and 
expressed,  almost  in  the  language  of  Joshua  of  old,  his 
determination  that  henceforth,  “ As  for  me  and  my  house, 
we  will  serve  the  Lord.”  Having  finished  our  icono- 
clastic work  outside,  we  adjourned  to  the  house,  where 
we  again  had  a short  service,  and  after  resting  for  a little, 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


99 


were  regaled  with  a sumptuous  feast  of  curry  and  rice, 
milk,  plantains,  sweetmeats,  &c.  Having  arranged  that 
one  of  our  dressers  should  remain  with  the  family  all 
night,  in  order  to  comfort  and  encourage  them,  we  re- 
turned to  Neyoor,  carrying  with  us  the  visible  signs  of 
that  day’s  victory  over  the  devil  in  one  of  his  own 
strongholds.  After  a few  months’  probation,  the  whole 
family  were  baptized,  and  it  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to 
add,  that  through  this  man’s  influence,  and  by  his  faith- 
ful efforts,  a large  number  of  the  villagers  have  been  led 
to  forsake  their  heathen  worship,  and  to  attend  regularly 
on  the  means  of  grace. 

We  give  these  cases,  not  as  special  and  extraordinary 
instances,  but  as  among  many,  equally  interesting, 
occurring  within  a period  of  two  months,  and  as  ex- 
amples of  what  we  daily  prayed  for,  and  expected,  as  the 
outcome  of  the  work. 

The  experience  of  our  late  lamented  successor,  Dr. 
Thomson,  as  recorded  in  his  letters  and  annual  reports, 
was  not  less  encouraging.  Year  by  year,  as  the  work 
extended,  its  influence  as  an  aggressive  missionary 
agency,  became  more  and  more  evident  and  powerful. 
Branch  dispensaries  were  multiplied,  and  each  of  these, 
in  the  locality  where  it  was  established,  became  a new 
centre  of  spiritual  as  well  as  of  bodily  healing.  As  illustra- 
tive of  this,  we  give  a brief  extract  or  two  from  recent 
reports  of  the  work  of  the  native  medical  evangelists  in 
charge  of  branch  dispensaries  : — 


TOO 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


“ The  labours  of  the  medical  evangelist  at  Santha- 
puram,”  writes  Dr.  Thomson,  “ have  been  much  blessed. 
The  people  have  great  confidence  in  him ; some  have 
been  known  to  sell  their  brass  vessels,  to  enable  them  to 
come  and  stay  at  the  little  hospital  under  his  charge. 
The  number  of  cases  treated  by  him  during  the  year  is 
3,609.  During  the  same  period,  sixty-six  of  his  patients 
have  been  led,  through  God’s  blessing  upon  his  faithful, 
zealous  efforts,  to  forsake  idol  worship,  and  have  put 
themselves  under  regular  Christian  instruction.  On  the 
24th  of  June  twenty-four  of  these  were  baptized.” 

Referring  to  one  of  his  cases,  the  dresser  writes : 
“ Sollamutto,  a religious  mendicant,  came  to  the  Santha- 
puram  dispensary,  some  time  ago,  suffering  trom  paralysis. 
During  the  time  he  was  an  in-patient,  he  heard  the 
story  of  the  cross,  and  became  a changed  man.  A 
proof  that  he  is  not  actuated  by  any  sinister  motive,  is 
the  fact  that  he  handed  over  to  me  his  uthiracham 
(necklace  of  beads  used  by  religious  devotees),  a small 
ratan,  two  copper  rings  given  to  him  by  Muttu-Kutty, 
and  a red  cloth,  the  means  by  which  the  mendicant 
gains  his  livelihood.  One  day,  being  deeply  convinced 
of  his  sinfulness  and  need  of  his  Saviour,  he  said  to  me, 
‘ I am  near  the  grave ; I feel  my  time  here  is  very  short, 
and  I wish  to  be  baptized  this  Sunday.’  In  accordance 
with  his  request,  the  pastor  visited  him,  and  finding  that 
he  took  Jesus  at  His  word,  and  simply  trusted  Him,  he 
gladly  baptized  him  on  the  12th  of  October.  His  wcrds 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


i oi 


on  that  occasion  were  very  expressive,  and  his  face, 
beaming  with  joy,  showed  that  he  was  not  exaggerating 
what  he  felt  in  his  heart.  He  said,  ‘ I thank  God  I 
came  to  the  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  dispensary. 
My  new  faith  gives  me  true  happiness.  Jesus  has  cleansed 
me,  and  lives  now  in  my  heart,  so  that,  day  by  day,  I am 
drawn  nearer  and  nearer  to  Him.’  He  has  great  joy  in 
attending  the  daily  dispensary  services.  I have  special 
cause  to  remember  this  case,  as  it  is  the  first-fruit  of  my 
feeble  effort  since  the  lamented  death  of  my  beloved 
master,  Dr.  T.  S.  Thomson.”  (Dr.  Thomson  died  on 
the  31st  of  July,  1884.) 

With  reference  to  the  work  of  another  branch  dispen- 
sary, Dr.  Thomson  writes:  “No  month  goes  past  with- 
out reports  of  some  being  influenced  to  decide  for  Christ, 
or  of  having  put  themselves  under  Christian  instruction. 
One  dresser  has  made  an  analysis  of  such  cases,  in  con- 
nection with  his  branch  dispensary  for  the  year,  with  the 
following  results : Total  number  of  patients  who  have 
embraced  Christianity,  eighty-one;  of  these  seventy-five 
are  regular  until  now  in  attendance  at  chapel,  and  twenty- 
seven  have  been  examined  and  found  suitable  for  bap- 
tism. Their  names  are  all  given,  with  the  congregations 
they  attend.” 

“ Last  year,”  writes  a dresser  in  charge  of  another 
branch  dispensary,  “in  one  village  (Peruvilei)  twenty 
persons  were  baptized  under  the  efforts  of  the  medical 
mission,  and  there  are  others  who,  though  not  yet  bap- 


102 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


tized,  are  steadfast  in  their  faith;  and  on  the  30th  of 
January,  at  another  village  in  the  same  district,  eighteen 
of  my  former  patients  were  baptized  by  the  Rev.  William 
Lee.  As  battles  won,”  he  adds,  “ encourage  soldiers,  so 
to  every  one  who  is  a soldier  in  the  army  of  Jesus, 
victories  such  as  these  are  a source  of  great  encourage- 
ment.” 

The  native  medical  evangelists  have  all  been  trained, 
either  by  the  late  Dr.  Thomson,  or  by  ourselves,  at  the 
Neyoor  Mission  Hospital,  and,  from  personal  observation, 
we  can  testify  to  their  skill  and  success  in  the  treatment 
of  disease,  as  well  as  to  their  faithfulness  and  zeal  as 
evangelists.  The  influence  they  have  among  their  fellow- 
countrymen  is  very  great,  and  they  have  access  where 
the  ordinary  native  agent  dare  not  approach.  Their 
salary  is  not  more  than  fifteen  rupees — equal  to  about 
thirty  shillings — a month ; and  to  their  credit  be  it  known, 
that  several  of  them  have  again  and  again  refused  salaries 
double  or  treble  what  they  receive  as  agents  ot  the 
mission,  rather  than  relinquish  direct  mission  work. 

From  the  south  of  India  we  pass  to  the  extreme  north, 
and  take  a glimpse  of  medical  mission  work  in  Kashmir. 
Here,  to  quote  again  the  words  of  the  late  Lord  Bishop 
of  Calcutta,  we  find  the  medical  missionary  “knocking  at 
the  one  door  which  may,  through  God’s  help,  be  opened 
for  the  truth  to  enter  in.”  The  Church  Missionary 
Society  made  an  effort  to  introduce  Christianity  into 
Kashmir  in  1854,  but  the  violent  opposition  the  mis- 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


103 


sionaries  then  encountered  obliged  them  at  once  to 
withdraw,  and  it  was  not  till  1862  that  the  attempt  was 
renewed.  In  the  autumn  of  that  year,  two  missionaries 
visited  the  valley,  but  were  again  obliged  to  retire. 
Another  effort  was  made  in  the  following  year,  but  the 
time  had  not  yet  come  for  the  establishment  of  a Chris- 
tian mission.  In  1865,  in  circumstances  apparently  as 
unfavourable,  a medical  mission  for  Kashmir  was  again 
proposed.  Dr.  Elmslie  was  sent  out,  and,  writing  from 
Srinagar,  the  capital  of  Kashmir,  very  soon  after  his 
arrival,  he  says : “ So  bitter  had  been  the  opposition  of 
the  native  authorities  to  the  praiseworthy  efforts  of  Messrs. 
Smith  and  Clark,  ordained  missionaries  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society,  on  two  previous  occasions,  that,  on 
my  arrival,  I fully  expected  to  meet  with  similar  treat- 
ment, but  I was  most  agreeably  disappointed.  With  one 
exception,  the  people  heard  us  gladly,  and  not  the  people 
only,  but  the  public  functionaries  also.”  Writing  about 
his  work  the  following  year,  Dr.  Elmslie  says : “ The 
religious  exercises  of  the  dispensary  were  conducted  in 
the  same  manner  as  last  year.  On  all  occasions,  without  a 
single  exception,  the  behaviour  of  the  people  was  quiet  and 
attentive.  In  our  addresses  seldom  was  there  any  express 
reference  made  to  the  absurdities  of  Hinduism,  or  to  the 
errors  of  the  religion  of  the  false  prophet ; we  deem  such 
references  better  fitted  for  the  solitary  interview  than  for 
the  crowded  assembly.  We  wish  our  hearers  to  know 
what  Christianity  is — to  look  at  it  with  their  mind’s  eye 


104 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


calmly  and  dispassionately ; and,  if  we  know  anything  of 
the  workings  of  the  human  mind,  we  believe  that  one  of 
the  main  ways  of  effecting  this  is  not  unnecessarily  to 
rouse  the  prejudices  of  your  heathen  listeners.  The 
surpassing  reasonableness  and  excellency  of  the  Christian 
religion  should  be  the  chief  theme  of  the  preacher  to  a 
heathen  audience,  leaving  them  to  institute  a comparison 
between  their  own  corrupt  and  false  religion  and  that  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

“ We  have  here  a good  deal  fitted  to  discourage  us, 
but  the  thought  that  during  the  past  six  months  more 
than  three  thousand  sufferers  from  serious  maladies  have 
been  either  wholly  cured,  or  have  had  their  pains  alle- 
viated— the  thought  that  the  wondrous  story  of  God’s 
marvellous  love  to  a sin-ruined  world,  in  the  stupendous 
gift  of  His  own  dear  Son,  has  become  extensively  known 
among  this  people  so  prejudiced  and  exclusive — and  the 
absolute  certainty  of  the  final  triumph  of  the  Gospel,  here 
and  throughout  the  world,  should  nerve  and  encourage 
us  to  advance  joyfully  and  hopefully  in  our  Divine 
Master’s  great  and  good  work.” 

Through  these  many  years,  the  medical  mission  has 
been  steadily  carried  on.  Under  Dr.  Elmslie  the  dis- 
pensary won  a reputation  throughout  the  whole  valley. 
After  his  death  the  work  was  carried  on  by  different 
missionaries.  Dr.  Maxwell,  the  immediate  successor  of 
Dr.  Elmslie,  was  sent  out  in  1874,  and  by  his  influence 
with  the  Maharajah  a hospital  was  erected.  Under  the 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


105 

pressure  of  work  his  health  broke  down,  and  he  was 
obliged  to  return  home.  During  the  interval  previous  to 
Dr.  Downes’  arrival,  the  work  was  carried  on  by  the  Rev. 
T.  Wade  and  a native  doctor.  After  six  years  of  hard 
but  successful  work,  Dr.  Downes  has  also  been  com- 
pelled by  ill-health  to  retire,  and  now  Dr.  Neve  carries 
on  the  work.  “ The  fame  of  the  hospital,”  writes  Dr. 
Neve,  “has  reached  into  remote  valleys,  crossed  snowy 
passes  to  Ladak  and  Skardo,  and  even  penetrated  with 
merchant  caravans  into  Khotan  and  Yarkand.  As  its 
fame  has  spread,  so  has  its  work  increased.  Any  one 
who  looked  through  the  out-patient  room  on  a crowded 
summer  day  would  not  quickly  forget  the  sight  of  the 
hundreds  of  sick.  Here  the  dark  faces  of  the  natives 
from  the  plains  contrast  with  the  fair  Kashmiris,  and 
the  ruddy-complexioned  Yarkundi ; here  are  the  fierce 
features  of  the  Afghan,  there  the  stalwart  form  of  the 
Sikh,  with  many  another  strange  nationality.  Seven  or 
eight  different  dialects  or  languages  may  be  heard.  Vary- 
ing yet  more  than  race  and  language  would  be  the 
diseases  and  appearance  of  the  sufferers.  The  child 
leads  in  his  blind  father,  the  mother  carries  her  lame 
daughter,  friends  bring,  on  a light  bedstead,  the  palsied 
man.  The  repulsive  features  of  the  leper,  the  disfigured 
countenances  and  ulcerated  limbs  of  many,  would  inspire 
with  horror,  their  wretched  garments  and  wasted  forms 
would  fill  with  pity,  and  the  painfully  numerous  proofs 
of  dirty  habits  and  vicious  tastes  would  excite  disgust. 


io6 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


“ When  gathered  together,  a hymn  is  sung,  and  after- 
wards a short  address  is  given.  Avoiding  any  approach 
to  controversy,  they  are  told  of  the  God  of  love,  and  of 
redemption  : of  Him  who,  as  man,  experienced  the  toils 
and  trials  of  manhood,  sounded  the  depths  of  poverty, 
and  bore  the  strokes  of  persecution  ; of  Him  who  com- 
forted the  sorrow-stricken,  healed  the  sick,  taught  the 
ignorant,  loved  all  men,  died  for  all  men,  and  rose  again, 
the  first-fruits  of  them  that  sleep,  now  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Eternal  Father,  offering  salvation  to  all  who 
call  upon  His  name. 

“ To  all  this,  whether  Hindu,  Buddhist,  or  Moham- 
medan, they  listen  with  interest,  and  in  the  petitions  of 
the  closing  prayer  many  audibly  join.  Now  begins  the 
consulting  and  dispensing.  The  doctor  registers  the 
name,  examines  the  patient,  and  writes  the  prescription, 
while  two  compounders  are  at  work  dispensing ; one  man 
shows  the  patients  in,  one  by  one;  two  more  are  engaged 
dressing,  while  the  native  hospital  assistant  stands  by 
to  look  after  them,  performing  any  minor  operations 
or  examining  more  carefully  any  special  case.  So  the 
patients  are  passed  through,  receiving  their  medicines  as 
they  go — the  serious  cases  receiving  an  admission  ticket 
into  the  hospital.  At  last,  after  several  hours’  work,  and 
after  a glance  through  the  wards,  the  day’s  work  is  over. 
Two  days  a week  are  reserved  for  operations,  and  for  a 
closer  inspection  of  the  wards.” 

The  extent  of  the  work  is  great,  and  the  number  of 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


107 

patients  very  large.  It  reached  its  maximum  in  1881, 
when  30,000  visits  were  registered.  Last  year  8000  new 
cases  were  seen,  and  these  paid  24,000  visits.  Over 
1200  operations  were  performed,  and  1000  patients 
were  received  into  the  wards.  These  figures  give  some 
idea  of  the  amount  of  work  performed ; but  they  do  not 
include  all,  for  many  hundreds  were  seen  by  Dr.  Downes 
at  Gulmarg,  and  Dr.  Neve  and  his  assistant  saw  hundreds 
more  while  itinerating  in  the  district.  During  the  past 
six  years  upwards  of  130,000  visits  have  been  received, 
and  reckoning  from  the  commencement  of  the  work, 
twenty  years  ago,  more  than  twice  that  number. 

Referring  to  the  opportunities  afforded  by  the  Medical 
Mission  for  evangelistic  work  in  Kashmir,  the  Rev.  J. 
Hinton  Knowles,  Dr.  Neve’s  colleague,  writes:  “If any- 
thing will  help  to  bring  about,  under  the  Heavenly  bless- 
ing, the  fulfilment  of  these  blessed  words,  ‘ At  the  name 
of  Jesus  every  knee  shall  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and 
things  on  earth,’  and  ‘every  tongue  shall  confess  that 
He  is  Christ,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father,’  I believe  it 
is  this  noble,  grand,  Gospel  Medical  Mission.  . . . Some 
may  ask,  ‘ What  are  the  results  of  this  apparently  great 
and  holy  work  ? How  many  Christians  are  being 
gathered  in?’  Now  and  again,  one  and  another  have 
stepped  out  of  the  ranks  of  a false  religion,  and  are  now 
walking  in  the  new  and  living  way.  We  are  striving, 
praying,  and  expecting  that  many  will  soon  follow.  There 
are  several  who,  after  the  delivery  of  the  addresses  and 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


toB 


the  distribution  of  the  medicines,  have  come  to  inquire 
more  of  ‘ these  strange  things  brought  to  their  ears.’  The 
other  morning  five  men  came  all  at  one  time.  Who  can 
measure  the  blessing  attending  such  work ! Sometimes 
there  are  as  many  as  two  hundred  patients  and  others 
present.  They  have  come  from  different  parts— from 
over  yonder  snow-capped  mountains,  looking  so  near, 
and  yet  so  far  off;  from  yonder  distant  village  several 
have  come  who  have  perhaps  no  other  reason  for  visiting 
Srinagar  than  to  get  advice  and  medicine,  and  to  them, 
and  to  all,  the  Gospel  is  faithfully  preached.  Suppose 
only  fifty  thus  hear  it  every  day.  Then  that  probably 
means  that  the  substance  of  the  address  is  known  before 
nightfall  to  about  two  hundred ; for,  in  the  ordinary 
routine  of  their  life,  the  native  has  so  little  transpiring  of 
a newsful  character,  that  he  or  she  will  be  certain  to 
remember  much  of  the  Word  spoken,  and  to  tell  it  to 
their  families  and  in  their  hujras  on  their  return.  We 
hear  from  time  to  time  of  the  Gospel  being  thus  carried 
to  others,  with  saving  power:  Were  it  not  for  the 

Medical  Mission,  such  splendid  opportunities  as  we  now 
enjoy  for  preaching  in  the  city  bazaar  here  is  practically 
impossible.” 

One  more  glimpse  before  we  turn  from  Kashmir. 
“Itineration,”  writes  Dr.  Neve,  “is  a very  interesting 
feature  of  our  work.  Throughout  the  past  year,  preach- 
ing and  the  healing  art  have,  hand  in  hand,  visited  many 
of  the  smaller  towns  in  the  district.  In  the  Wizier  Gar- 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


109 


den  at  Islamabad,  under  the  chenar  groves  at  Pampoor, 
by  the  broad  placid  river  at  Sopir,  in  the  visitors’  bun- 
galow at  Baramulla,  the  busy  portal  of  the  ‘ Happy 
Valley,’  in  the  stately  gardens  at  Vernag  and  Atchibal, 
by  the  sacred  tank  at  Bawun,  below  the  great  mosque  at 
Eishmakam,  among  the  walnut  trees  and  orchards  of 
sequestered  mountain  villages,  have  the  message  of 
Divine  love  and  the  ministry  of  healing  been  brought  to 
the  sinful  and  the  sick.  Perhaps  the  most  noteworthy 
of  all  these  scenes  was  at  Bawun — most  sacred  of  tanks, 
most  beautiful  of  camps — with  its  smooth,  grassy  terrace, 
watered  by  swift-flowing  canals,  and  canopied  by  the 
massy  foliage  of  stately  plane  trees.  In  such  a gem  of 
natural  loveliness,  disease  should  cease  to  be ; but  here 
hundreds  have  day  by  day  surrounded  my  tent.  By  the 
limpid  flashing  water  of  the  tank,  pundit  and  fakir,  Mo- 
hammedan official  and  peasant,  have  listened  to  the  story 
of  the  ‘ Fountain  opened  for  sin  ’ — not  the  holy  Ganges, 
nor  this  pure  spring,  but  the  life-blood  of  the  God-man, 
Christ  Jesus.” 

In  Rajpootana,  four  European  medical  missionaries  are 
at  work  in  connection  with  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church.  Into  Jeypore,  the  capital,  the  Gospel  first  gained 
an  entrance  through  medical  missions,  and  in  the  province, 
since  then,  their  value,  as  an  evangelistic  method,  has  been 
abundantly  proved,  and  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 
has  wisely  multiplied  their  number.  We  must  allow  one 
of  the  medical  missionaries  in  Rajpootana  to  speak  for 


110 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


all.  Dr.  Somerville,  of  Beawr,  thus  writes  : “ To  com- 
municate, with  healing  for  the  various  diseases  brought  to 
us  for  treatment,  a knowledge  of  the  one  true  God,  and 
of  Jesus  Christ  whom  He  hath  sent,  is  the  method  and 
aim  of  the  work — not,  as  some  injuriously  represent,  with 
the  object  of  forcibly,  or  cowardly,  taking  advantage  of 
our  patients’  weakness,  or  incapacity  for  thought  or  intel- 
ligent decision,  but  to  show  that  our  religion  is  one  of 
love  and  mercy,  and  that  we  desire  to  carry  out  the  in- 
junction of  our  Master,  ‘to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick.’  In  the  mission  dispensary  all  are 
free  to  come  and  go,  and  the  Gospel  is  shown  to  be  a 
thing,  not  of  compulsion,  but  of  persuasion,  to  the  end 
that  sinful  men  may  see,  and  accept,  a Saviour  from  sin 
in  Jesus  Christ.  The  Word  has  certainly  been  listened 
to  with  great  attention,  and  gained  an  entrance  into  the 
understanding  of  many,  and  some  have  had  their  hearts 
touched  by  the  story  of  redeeming  love.  If  it  be  true  of 
any  department  of  Christian  work,  it  is  emphatically  true 
of  the  work  of  the  medical  missionary,  that  much  of  its 
result,  and  even  of  its  operation,  must  remain  unseen  and 
unnoted.  Even  to  appreciate  some  of  its  outward 
aspects,  one  must  accompany  the  missionary  physician, 
morning  by  morning,  to  the  dispensary — must  see  the 
bent  and  festering  limbs  made  straight,  vision  restored 
to  the  sightless  eyes,  pain  relieved  by  a stroke  of  the 
knife,  and,  withal,  rebuke  and  exhortation  administered 
to  such  as  are  suffering  from  former  ill-doing,  and  the 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


1 1 1 


Word  of  Life  read  and  explained  to  all.  He  must  also 
accompany  him — it  may  be  after  his  dispensary  work  is 
over  in  the  morning,  it  may  be  at  any  hour  of  the  day  or 
night — into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  town,  to  the  house 
of  some  one  too  ill  to  come  to  the  dispensary,  or  to  wait 
till  the  dispensary  hour,  and  see  relief  administered  to 
husband,  or  wife,  or  child,  as  the  physician  knows  how ; 
and  while  waiting,  or  after  what  may  be  necessary  has 
been  done,  to  hear  the  message  again  delivered,  and  the 
attention  of  patient  and  bystander  directed  to  things 
eternal.  He  must  go  with  the  missionary  to  the  neigh- 
bouring or  more  distant  village  in  the  early  morning,  or 
from  village  to  village  on  his  longer  itineracy,  and  see 
there  the  crowd  collected  round  the  village  hathai. , and 
observe  the  remedy  supplied  from  the  medicine  chest  for 
bodily  ailment,  and  note  how  the  sinful  soul  is  directed 
to  the  Heavenly  Physician  for  spiritual  healing  j — -all  this, 
and  much  more  he  must  do,  ere  a just  conception  can 
be  formed  of  the  value  of  the  medical  missionary’s  work. 
In  all  these  ways,  in  common  with  my  medical  mission- 
ary brethren,  I have  been  engaged  during  the  past  year, 
as  in  former  years,  preaching  the  Gospel  and  healing  the 
sick,  in  the  dispensary,  in  the  house,  in  the  lane,  by  the 
wayside,  in  the  village,  or  wherever  the  opportunity 
offered.  We  have  made  a large  number  of  visits  in  the 
bazaar,  to  those  who  were  either  too  weak  to  come  to 
the  hospital,  or  whose  social  customs  forbid  their  appear- 
ing in  public ; and  it  is  encouraging  to  state  that,  in 


I I 2 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


some  instances,  the  way  has  thus  been  opened  up  for 
more  extended  usefulness.” 

We  wish  we  could  take  a glimpse  of  the  other  medical 
missions  established  by  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 
in  Rajpootana ; but  this  is  unnecessary,  as  the  testimony 
of  Dr.  Husband,  Dr.  Shepherd,  and  Dr.  Clark,  would, 
in  effect,  be  similar  to  that  of  Dr.  Somerville.  They 
each  make  their  medical  work,  not  the  chief  end,  but 
a means  to  the  higher  end — namely,  that  of  directing 
their  patients,  diseased  by  sin,  to  the  Divine  and  only 
Physician  of  souls.  With  the  experience  of  medical 
mission  work  which  the  United  Presbyterian  Mission 
Board  has  had  in  India,  China,  and  elsewhere,  it  is 
gratifying  to  be  able  to  add  the  following  testimony  from 
the  late  Rev.  Dr.  McGill,  late  Foreign  Mission  Secretary 
of  that  Board,  to  the  value  of  this  agency  as  a method  of 
missionary  work  : “The  experience  of  our  Mission  Board 
with  reference  to  medical  missions,  which  extends  not 
only  to  Old  Calabar  and  Rajpootana,  but  also  to  China, 
has  amply  verified  the  principles  on  which  they  have 
been  founded.  It  is  the  settled  conviction  of  those  best 
acquainted  with  the  subject,  that  this  form  of  agency  is 
stamped  with  the  approbation  of  that  Great  Teacher, 
who  ‘ went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  healing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all 
manner  of  disease  among  the  people.’  From  the  month 
of  September,  1855,  when  our  first  medical  missionary, 
Dr.  Hewan,  went  to  Calabar,  until  the  present  hour,  the 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


ii3 

results  ot  our  medical  missions  have  amply  vindicated 
their  institution.” 

We  might  refer  at  length  to  the  medical  missions  ot 
the  Church  Missionary  Society  in  the  Punjab,  to  that  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland  in  Chumba,  of  the  Irish  Presby- 
terian Church  in  Gujerat,  of  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  in  Delhi,  and  of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland 
in  Pachamba  and  Madras,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the 
American  Board,  in  connection  with  their  Arcot  Mission, 
but  we  shall  content  ourselves  with  a brief  allusion  to  the 
latter,  as  illustrative  of  the  work  and  evangelistic  oppor- 
tunities of  all. 

The  hospital  and  dispensary  in  connection  with  the 
American  Arcot  Mission  is  located  at  Ranipett,  with  a 
branch  dispensary  at  Wallajapett,  and  the  work  is  super- 
intended by  Dr.  H.  M.  Scudder,  one  of  a large  family  of 
missionaries,  whose  name  is  a household  word  among 
native  Christians  throughout  a large  district  in  South 
India.  This  Institution  was  established  in  1866.  At 
first,  the  people  came  cautiously  and  timidly,  and  usually 
from  the  lowest  castes ; now,  all  is  changed,  Hindus  of  the 
highest  castes  and  Mohammedans  alike  avail  themselves 
of  its  benefits  without  the  shadow  of  a fear,  the  average 
annual  attendance  of  out-patients  being  upwards  of 
30,000,  and  of  in-patients  about  1300. 

The  Gospel  is  preached  daily  at  the  dispensary.  As 
the  patients  arrive  they  are  seated  upon  benches  in  the 
large  verandah  of  the  building,  and  when  a goodly  number 

9 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


114 

have  gathered,  a portion  of  Scripture  is  read,  and  the  truth 
made  known  as  simply  and  clearly  as  possible.  The  in- 
patients, lying  in  their  beds  in  the  adjoining  wards,  are 
able  to  hear  distinctly  all  that  is  said.  The  branch  dis- 
pensary at  Wallajapett  is  very  much  appreciated,  crowds 
resorting  to  it  day  by  day,  and  there,  as  at  Ranipett, 
precious  opportunities  are  enjoyed  of  sowing  the  good 
seed  in  a specially  prepared  soil.  Attendance  at  those 
services  is  by  no  means  compulsory ; all  are  invited, 
but  if  unwilling  to  remain  they  are  at  perfect  liberty  to 
retire.  Very  rarely,  however,  do  any  absent  themselves ; 
all  listen  attentively,  and  with  apparent  interest. 

“ It  may  be  asked,”  writes  Dr.  Scudder,  “ whether  this 
method  of  evangelization  is  successful.  Most  assuredly 
it  is,  though,  perhaps,  we  may  never  know  how  much 
good  is  accomplished  until  the  last  great  day.  Many 
cases  of  conversion  have  occurred  within  the  walls  of  the 
hospital,  and  numbers  of  others,  who  have  come  over  to 
us,  have  affirmed  that  the  preaching  they  heard  on  the 
dispensary  verandah  first  led  them  to  inquire  after  the 
truth.  Do  Christian  friends — do  even  all  missionaries — 
appreciate  the  great  importance  of  medical  missionary 
work  ? We  very  much  fear  they  do  not.  We  consider 
that  every  mission  ought  to  have,  at  least,  one  arm 
medical;  that  is,  should  have  an  efficient  medical  de- 
partment in  connection  with  it.  Yet  how  many  missions 
are  still  without  this  agency.  Surely  this  is  a poor  policy, 
looking  at  the  subject  even  from  a worldly  point  of  view ; 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


US 

but,  when  we  know  that  the  medical  missionary  has  a 
new,  extensive,  easily  attainable,  but  otherwise  unap- 
proachable field — most  interesting  as  well  as  hopeful — 
upon  which  he  may  enter  almost  immediately,  and  with 
scarcely  an  obstacle  in  his  pathway,  is  it  not  manifest 
that  this  subject  should  have,  as  it  certainly  deserves  to 
have,  much  more  attention  ? God  grant  that  the  claims 
Qf  medical  missions  may  more  seriously  enter  into  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  His  people  everywhere,  and  arouse 
them  to  extend  this  special  field  of  labour  and  useful- 
ness ! ” 

We  cannot  better  conclude  this  brief  reference  to  the 
evangelistic  results  of  medical  mission  work  in  India 
than  by  the  following  testimony  of  a learned  Brahmin. 
At  the  close  of  a lecture  by  Dr.  Chamberlain,  of  the 
American  Arcot  Mission,  when  nearly  two  hundred 
Brahmins,  farmers,  artizans,  officials,  and  students  were 
present,  the  Brahmin  politely  asked  permission  to  address 
the  meeting,  and  then  said  : 

“ I have  watched  the  missionaries,  and  seen  what  they 
are.  What  have  they  come  to  this  country  for  ? What 
tempts  them  to  leave  their  parents,  friends,  and  country, 
and  come  to  this,  to  them,  unhealthy  clime  ? Is  it  for 
gain  or  profit  they  come  ? Some  of  us,  country  clerks 
in  Government  offices,  receive  larger  salaries  than  they. 
Is  it  for  an  easy  life  ? See  how  they  work,  and  then  tell 
me.  Look  at  this  missionary  ! He  came  here  a few 
years  ago,  leaving  all,  and  seeking  only  our  good  ! He 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


1 16 


was  met  with  cold  looks  and  suspicious  glances,  and  was 
shunned  and  maligned.  He  sought  to  talk  with  us  of 
what,  he  told  us,  was  the  matter  of  most  importance  in 
heaven  and  earth,  but  we  would  not  listen.  He  was  not 
discouraged  ; he  opened  a dispensary,  and  we  said,  ‘ Let 
the  pariahs  (lowest  caste  people)  take  his  medicines,  we 
won’t ; ’ but  in  the  time  of  our  sickness  and  distress  and 
fear  we  were  glad  to  go  to  him,  and  he  welcomed  us. 
We  complained  at  first  if  he  walked  through  our  Brahmin 
streets ; but  ere  long,  when  our  wives  and  our  daughters 
were  in  sickness  and  anguish,  we  went  and  begged  him 
to  come,  even  into  our  inner  apartments — and  he  came, 
and  our  wives  and  our  daughters  now  smile  upon  us  in 
health  ! Has  he  made  any  money  by  it  ? Even  the  cost 
of  the  medicine  he  has  given  has  not  been  returned  to 
him. 

“Now  what  is  it  that  makes  him  do  all  this  for  us? 
It  is  his  Bible  t I have  looked  into  it  a good  deal,  at 
one  time  or  another,  in  the  different  languages  I chance 
to  know ; it  is  just  the  same  in  all  languages.  The 
Bible  ! — there  is  nothing  to  compare  with  it,  in  all  our 
sacred  books,  for  goodness,  and  purity,  and  holiness,  and 
love,  and  for  motives  of  action.  Where  did  the  English 
people  get  all  their  intelligence  and  energy,  and  clever- 
ness and  power  ? It  is  their  Bible  that  gives  it  to  them. 
And  now  they  bring  it  to  us  and  say,  ‘ That  is  what  raised 
us,  take  it  and  raise  yourselves  ! ’ They  do  not  force  it 
upon  us,  as  did  the  Mohammedans  with  their  Koran  • 


SUCCESS  IN  INDIA. 


117 


but  they  bring  it  in  love,  and  translate  it  into  our 
languages,  and  lay  it  before  us,  and  say,  ‘ Look  at  it, 
read  it,  examine  it,  and  see  if  it  is  not  good.’  Of  one 
thing  I am  convinced  : do  what  we  will,  oppose  it  as  we 
may,  it  is  the  Christian’s  Bible  that  will,  sooner  or  later, 
work  the  regeneration  of  our  land.” 

“ I could  not,”  adds  Dr.  Chamberlain,  “ but  be  sur- 
prised at  this  testimony.  Some  time  ago,  I had  attended 
in  his  zenana,  his  second  wife,  a beautiful  girl,  through  a 
dangerous  illness,  and  I knew  that  he  was  very  grateful, 
but  I was  not  prepared  to  hear  him,  before  such  an 
audience,  give  such  a powerful  testimony  to  the  power 
and  excellence  of  the  Bible.” 

In  view  of  the  results  of  medical  missionary  work  in 
India,  and  with  testimony  to  its  value  such  as  we  have 
given,  are  we  not  reminded  of  the  words  of  Moses  in  his 
song  of  triumph  ? “ Their  rock  is  not  as  our  rock,  even 
our  enemies  themselves  being  judges  ” ; and  were  this 
agency  more  largely  made  use  of  in  that  “ land  of  idols,” 
such  testimony  would  doubtless  be  more  frequently 
heard. 


THE  VALUE  OF  MEDICAL  MISSIONS  AS  A 
DIRECT  EVANGELISTIC  AGENCY. 


CHAPTER  V. 


tmhte  -pUbtcrtl  gjjUtisfston*  cts  rt 
Mract  ©xmttgcUsttc  glgctmj*  iUu«tvate5> 
inj  tljeiv  vaults  nt  ©Ijivta  txvt«>  clsc- 
tvljeve. 

OWHERE  is  the  evangelistic  value  of  medical 


missionary  work  better  illustrated  than  in  China. 
We  shall  now,  therefore,  take  a glimpse  at  some  of  the 
mission  hospitals  and  dispensaries  in  that  great  mission 
field.  Our  object,  let  it  be  borne  in  mind,  in  this,  as  in 
the  previous  chapter,  is  not  so  much  to  illustrate  the 
influence  of  medical  missions,  in  disarming  prejudice  and 
pioneering  a way  for  the  proclamation  of  the  Gospel — 
this  we  have  already  done;  our  aim  is  rather  to’ show  how 
fruitful  medical  missions  are  in  their  direct  evangelistic 
results — how  manifestly  God  has  blessed  this  agency  in 
winning  souls  to  the  Saviour,  and  that  from  this  point 
of  view  alone,  medical  missions  have,  therefore,  a very 


I 22 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


strong  claim  upon  the  sympathy  and  support  of  the 
friends  of  missions. 

In  1834,  the  Rev.  Peter  Parker,  M.D.,ot  the  American 
Board  of  Missions,  arrived  in  China;  the  first  medical 
missionary  to  that  great  empire.  His  hospital  in  Canton 
soon  became  so  popular,  that  patients  of  all  ranks,  and 
from  distant  parts  of  the  country  flocked  to  it.  In  1839 
Dr.  Lockhart,  the  agent  of  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
arrived  and  commenced  work  in  Macao ; towards  the 
close  of  the  same  year,  he  was  joined  by  Dr.  Hobson. 
The  operations  of  those  pioneers  of  medical  missionary 
work  in  China  were,  for  a short  time,  interrupted  by  the 
breaking  out  of  hostilities  in  1840.  When  peace  was 
restored,  Dr.  Lockhart  went  to  Shanghai  and  Dr.  Hobson 
to  Hongkong.  Excellent  mission  hospitals  were  built 
and  furnished  at  both  places,  and  both  missionaries  were 
greatly  blessed  in  their  “work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love.” 

Dr.  Lockhart,  speaking  of  the  work  which  he  was  thus 
privileged  to  inaugurate,  says:  “In  1838  I was  sent 
out  by  the  London  Missionary  Society  as  their  first 
medical  missionary  to  China.  A house  was  taken  for  a 
dispensary  and  hospital,  and  the  people  were  informed 
that  they  would  receive  gratuitous  medical  attendance. 
They  came  in  great  numbers,  so  that  in  the  course  of 
a few  weeks  our  house  was  quite  full,  and  the  street  was 
crowded  every  morning  with  patients  flocking  to  us  for 
aid ; and  it  was  pleasant  to  see  how  soon,  by  this  work 
of  humanity,  we  could  find  a way  to  their  affections  and 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


123 


their  hearts,  and  how  the  people  who  were  thus  relieved 
would  dwell  upon  the  words  of  the  preacher.  I believe 
the  truth  thus  found  its  way  to  the  hearts  of  many 
who,  without  the  hospital,  would  never  have  known  the 
glad  tidings  of  the  Gospel.  Many  persons  came  from 
the  northern  and  western  provinces  to  our  hospital  at 
Shanghai.  When  under  treatment  there,  they  heard  the 
Gospel  preached.  Returning  to  their  distant  homes, 
they  took  with  them  portions  of  the  Word  of  God,  and 
various  religious  tracts ; and  thus  the  message  of  salva- 
tion found  its  way  into  large  districts  of  country  which, 
without  this  agency,  we  had  no  means  of  reaching.  This 
is  the  great  object  of  medical  missions.  We  strive  to 
win  the  confidence  of  the  people — to  get  them  around 
us — to  open  their  hearts  by  kindness  to  receive  the 
Divine  Word — and  thus,  sowing  the  seed  at  a favourable 
time,  bring  many  to  know  Christ,  whose  hearts  might 
otherwise  be  prejudiced  against  His  truth.  We  re- 
peatedly heard  of  patients  who,  having  been  to  the 
hospital,  and  having  there  heard  the  Gospel,  carried  with 
them  portions  of  the  Word  of  God  to  their  native  villages, 
and  induced  others  of  their  friends  to  come  down  in 
order  to  participate  in  the  same  benefits.  So  the  work 
went  on,  and  I say  it  with  confidence,  that  medical 
missions  in  China  have  been  successful  in  winning  an 
entrance  for  the  Gospel  to  the  hearts  and  consciences  of 
the  people,  which  no  other  agency  could  have  so  well 
effected.” 


124 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


About  this  time  very  valuable  testimony,  to  the  re- 
markable influence  and  success  of  those  early  medical 
missionary  operations  among  the  Chinese,  was  borne  by 
an  intelligent  eye-witness,  Dr.  Wilson,  Inspector  of  Naval 
Hospitals,  who,  in  his  work  entitled  “ Medical  Notes  on 
China,”  thus  refers  to  medical  missions : “Among  the 
most  promising  means  now  employed  for  reforming,  or 
rather  revolutionizing,  the  moral,  intellectual,  and  social 
condition  of  the  Chinese,  we  would  rank  the  medical 
missions  recently  established  on  their  shores.  In  their 
frequent,  and,  from  its  very  nature,  familiar  intercourse 
with  the  afflicted,  the  medical  missionaries  possess  ad- 
vantages, which  the  man  who  addresses  himself  to  the 
understanding  only  canno  obtain.  They  have  con- 
sequently more  potent  means  of  touching  the  heart,  and 
turning  feelings  of  gratitude  into  instruments  by  which 
they  may  act  powerfully  on  the  dark  mind.  Though 
they  do  not  directly  assail  the  strongholds  of  bigotry  and 
conceited  ignorance,  they  trust  that,  through  the  agency 
of  accumulated  good  works,  which  can  neither  excite 
jealousy  in  rulers,  nor  permit  continued  indifference 
among  the  people,  so  to  undermine  these  antiquated 
structures,  that  they  may  ere  long  annihilate  them, 
rearing  in  their  room  institutions  of  light  and  liberty; 
substituting  for  the  worship  of  idols,  adoration  of  the 
true  God. 

“The  hospital  of  the  medical  mission  at  Hongkong, 
which  is  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Hobson,  and  which 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


125 


is  best  know  to  us,  may  be  taken  as  a general  represent- 
ative of  those  established  at  other  ports.  There,  every- 
thing which  benevolence  can  devise,  and  care  and  skill 
accomplish,  is  done  for  the  patients;  and  thence,  a large 
proportion  of  those  admitted  return  to  their  native  towns 
and  hamlets,  to  tell  their  neighbours  what  the  strangers 
have  done  for  them.  They  have  to  speak  only  of 
benefits  received;  their  cherished  habits  were  not  vio- 
lently attacked ; their  superstitious  follies  and  pagan 
perversions  were  never  made  the  subjects  of  ridicule  or 
contemptuous  pity,  but  they  were  led  to  the  abandon- 
ment of  these  by  showing  them  a better  way,  and  by 
proving  its  vast  superiority  through  its  practical  results. 
Persons  who  went  in  wasted,  maimed,  or  blind,  came  out 
with  renovated  vigour  and  restored  sight.  Can  the 
Chinese  long  continue  to  resist  such  teaching  ? ’’ 

Since  these  first  mission  hospitals  were  established  in 
China,  medical  missions  have  been  intimately  associated 
with  the  progress  of  missionary  work  there.  There  are 
now  between  forty  and  fifty  missionary  physicians,  Euro- 
pean and  American,  carrying  on  their  Christ-like  labours 
in  all  parts  of  that  vast  empire,  and  a brief  reference  to  a 
few  of  the  mission  hospitals  and  dispensaries  under  their 
charge  will  serve  to  show  how  valuable  they  are  as  direct 
evangelistic  agencies. 

The  Rev.  Griffith  John,  one  of  the  most  experienced 
and  best  known  missionaries  in  China,  writing  regarding 
the  London  Missionary  Society’s  Medical  Mission  at 


126 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Hankow,  says:  “I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  state  that  our 
hospital  at  Hankow  is  a thoroughly  Christian  institution. 
Every  helper  is,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  a genuine 
disciple  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  perfect  sympathy 
with  the  higher  aim  of  the  establishment.  From  end  to 
end,  and  from  top  to  bottom,  the  atmosphere  of  the 
hospital  is  a purely  religious  one.  So  actively  engaged 
are  the  assistants  in  making  known  the  truth  to  the 
patients,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  for  any  one  to  spend 
three  or  four  days  within  the  building  without  obtaining 
a fair  knowledge  of  the  fundamental  truths  of  the  Gospel. 
I never  enter  the  wards  without  feeling  that  the  institu- 
tion is  a great  spiritual  power,  and  that  it  is  destined  to 
accomplish  a mighty  work  for  God  in  the  centre  ot 
China.” 

The  Hankow  Mission  Hospital  was  built  in  1874, 
largely  by  funds  raised  among  the  Chinese  themselves. 
The  land  was  a gift  to  the  hospital  by  Dr.  Reid,  who 
for  many  years  freely  gave  his  time  to  the  medical  work 
of  the  mission.  Accommodation  is  provided  for  about 
forty  patients,  and  out-patients  are  seen  five  days  a week. 
“ Every  day,”  writes  the  medical  missionary,  “ when  the 
patients  are  assembled  in  the  waiting-room,  the  Gospel 
is  proclaimed  to  them.  That  they  get  a clear  mental 
knowledge  of  the  truth  we  know,  by  the  intelligent 
answers  given  to  the  frequent  questions  asked  in  the 
consulting-room.  Those  who  remain  as  in-patients  re- 
ceive daily  religious  instruction,  and  through  kindness 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


127 


and  attention  to  their  bodily  sufferings,  we  seek  to  lead 
them  to  the  Great  Physician,  who  alone  can  meet  their 
spiritual  wants.” 

“ Patients  come  from  great  distances  for  advice  and 
treatment,  even  from  the  provinces  of  Hu-nan  and  Kian- 
si.  From  Mien-Yaang  alone,  though  over  a hundred 
miles  distant,  we  have  had  twenty-three  in-patients  during 
the  year.  In  this  way,  the  Gospel  reaches  many  who 
would  never  probably  have  come  under  its  influence  in 
any  other  way,  for  their  homes  have  not  yet  been  reached 
by  missionary  effort.  Many  take  away  with  them  a 
knowledge,  at  least,  of  the  way  of  salvation,  and  not  a 
few  return  to  their  homes  humble  disciples  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.” 

Among  many  most  interesting  cases,  the  medical  mis- 
sionary tells  us  of  a father,  a small  farmer,  who  brought 
his  two  daughters,  aged  thirteen  and  sixteen,  to  the 
hospital,  suffering  from  cataract  of  both  eyes  and  totally 
blind.  Both  girls  were  operated  upon  and  returned 
home  with  their  sight  restored.  While  in  the  hospital 
they  received  daily  Christian  instruction,  and,  by  and  by, 
both  expressed  an  earnest  desire  to  confess  Christ.  After 
a few  weeks’  probation,  having  given  satisfactory  evidence 
of  a real  change  of  heart,  they  were  baptized.  Three 
months  after  leaving  the  hospital,  they  again  appeared 
with  a number  of  sick  and  maimed  neighbours,  their 
mother  being  one  of  the  party.  She  had  been  blind 
from  cataract  for  upwards  of  twenty  years,  and  was  now 


128 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


forty  years  old.  She  had  not  come  to  Hankow,  she  said, 
to  be  cured,  for  after  so  many  years’  blindness  she  could 
never  expect  to  be  able  to  see,  but  she  had  come  to 
receive  Christian  instruction  ; her  daughters  had  told 
her  much  about  the  Gospel,  and  she  was  anxious  now  for 
urther  knowledge.  Her  case,  happily,  was  not  con- 
sidered hopeless  ; both  eyes  were  successfully  operated 
upon,  and  her  sight  was  restored.  While  in  the  hospital 
both  she  and  her  husband  were  led  to  know  Jesus  as 
their  Saviour,  were  baptized  the  Sunday  before  they  left, 
and  returned  to  their  home  a Christian  family. 

The  largest  medical  mission  in  China  is  that  in  con- 
nection with  the  English  Presbyterian  Church  at  Swatow, 
which  was  commenced  in  1863  by  Dr.  Gauld,  in  a 
Chinese  house  fitted  up  to  accommodate  a few  in-patients. 
In  1867  a new  hospital  was  built,  with  accommodation 
for  from  fifty  to  sixty  patients,  with  a separate  house  in 
another  part  of  the  town  used  exclusively  as  a leper 
hospital.  Since  then  the  work  has  expanded  with  a 
steady  growth,  till  now  there  is  hospital  accommodation 
for  two  hundred  patients,  and  at  times  room  has  to  be 
found  for  a considerably  larger  number.  Till  1877  Dr. 
Gauld  carried  on  the  work  single-handed;  failure  of 
health,  however,  obliged  him  to  retire  from  the  foreign 
field,  about  two  years  ago,  but  he  is  now  doing  good 
service  as  Superintendent  of  the  Bethnal  Green  Medical 
Mission,  in  connection  with  the  Mildmay  Mission.  In 
1877  Dr.  Lyall, -formerly  resident  physician  at  the  Cow- 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


129 


gate  Dispensary,  was  sent  out  to  assist  Dr.  Gauld,  and  he 
has  now  sole  charge  of  the  Swatow  Medical  Mission. 

During  1883,  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  forty 
patients,  men  and  women,  gave  in  their  names  as  candi- 
dates for  church  fellowship.  For  such,  special  classes 
are  held,  more  or  less  regularly  during  the  week,  and  on 
Sunday  afternoons  they  assemble  for  examination  on  the 
subjects  taught.  Of  this  large  number  of  applicants 
only  a few  were  baptized,  previous  to  their  leaving 
the  hospital,  the  missionaries  as  a rule  requiring  that, 
before  receiving  baptism,  they  should  go  home  and  show 
the  sincerity  of  their  profession  by  conducting  themselves 
as  Christians  among  their  relatives  and  neighbours. 
Many  of  those  who  receive  a blessing  themselves  while 
inmates  in  the  hospital  are  very  zealous  and  successful  in 
bringing  in  others  for  instruction.  In  a recent  report, 
Dr.  Lyall  gives  several  very  interesting  cases  of  conver- 
sion, the  result  of  such  efforts.  One  patient,  baptized  in 
1881,  brought  his  mother  and  younger  brother,  a three 
days’  journey  to  Swatow,  to  receive  Christian  instruction  ; 
now  both  are  applicants  for  admission  into  the  Church. 
Another,  baptized  on  the  1st  of  January,  1881,  has  in- 
fluenced a number  of  his  friends  in  favour  of  the  Gospel  j 
and  his  brother,  who  came  several  times  to  Swatow  to 
receive  teaching,  has  been  baptized.  A man  from  Chiah- 
na,  when  under  treatment  towards  the  end  of  1880, 
became  very  anxious  about  his  soul’s  salvation,  found 
peace  in  believing,  and  desired  to  join  the  Church,  but 


10 


13° 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS 


his  baptism  was  delayed  in  order  that  the  sincerity  of  his 
wish  might  be  tested.  On  his  return  to  his  village,  his 
conduct  was  so  changed  as  to  make  his  old  comrades 
and  his  neighbours  wonder  what  had  come  over  him. 
Formerly  he  had  been  addicted  to  gambling,  swearing, 
and  other  evil  habits,  but  now  he  was  an  example  to  all 
in  his  daily  life  and  conversation.  After  a short  proba- 
tion he  was  baptized,  became  a most  intelligent,  zealous, 
useful  Christian,  and  was  recently  elected  an  office- 
bearer of  the  Church  at  Chiah-na. 

In  the  end  of  May,  1878,  one  of  three  patients  bap- 
tized in  the  hospital  was  Ung-A-Che,  a leper.  He  came 
from  Na-than,  a large  village  near  the  head  of  Chaw- 
an-basin,  not  long  ago  notorious  for  the  piratical  habits 
of  the  people.  After  a stay  of  several  months  in  the 
hospital,  A-Che  applied  for  baptism,  and  after  due  ex- 
amination was  received  into  the  Church.  He  returned 
to  his  home  soon  after,  not  cured  of  his  leprosy,  but  re- 
joicing in  Christ  as  his  Saviour.  “We  heard  nothing  of 
him,”  writes  the  Rev.  H.  L.  Mackenzie  of  Swatow,  “until 
the  beginning  of  1882.  His  village  is  fully  two  and  a 
half  days’  journey  from  here,  and  in  a region  to  which 
none  of  us  had  ever  paid  a visit.  Well,  to  our  surprise 
and  delight  we  heard  that,  through  A-Che’s  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  to  his  neighbours,  some  twenty  or  thirty 
men  and  women,  from  his  own  and  two  neighbouring 
villages,  had  turned  from  the  worship  of  idols  to  serve 
the  living  God,  and  were  in  the  habit  of  meeting  regu- 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


131 


larly  to  worship  Him.  We  sent  our  native  assistant  to 
inquire  into  this  new  and  interesting  movement,  and  to 
teach  and  encourage  those  who  professed  to  be  converts. 
The  report  he  brought  back  was  well  fitted  to  make  us 
very  hopeful  as  to  the  reality  of  the  work,  and  we  looked 
forward  to  visiting  the  place  soon.  For  various  reasons 
the  visit  did  not  take  place  till  very  recently,  and  I wish 
now  to  tell  you  what  Dr.  Lyall  and  I found  at  Na  than 
when  we  spent  a few  days  there.  Arriving  early  in  July, 
we  were  warmly  welcomed  by  several  of  the  brethren,  A- 
Che  being  among  them.  I at  once  recognized  the  poor 
fellow.  He  is  much  disfigured  in  face  and  limb  by  the 
sad  dreadful  disease,  that  is  slowly,  but  surely,  bringing 
him  down  to  the  grave ; but  there  was  a peaceful,  happy 
expression  of  face  that  touched  me  deeply,  and  I could 
but  bless  the  Lord,  for  the  grace  given  to  our  afflicted 
brother,  and  wonder  and  adore  when  I thought  of  the 
honour  put  upon  him.  He  and  the  others  conducted  us 
to  their  meeting-place.  It  was  an  open  lane,  just  in  front 
of  the  house  of  one  of  the  brethren,  and  with  openings 
into  it  from  the  houses  of  the  neighbours.  They  had 
been  trying  hard,  for  more  than  a year,  to  get  a house  or 
even  a single  room  wherein  to  meet,  but  had  failed ; and 
so  Dr.  Lyall  and  I met  with  them  where  they  regularly 
assembled  for  worship,  exposed  to  the  heat  and  to  the 
cold,  to  a blazing  sun  and  to  heavy  rains.  We  found  a 
small  congregation  of  twenty-seven  souls ; a few  of  the 
more  prominent  and  decided  men  happened  on  that  day 


132 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


to  be  from  home.  To  shelter  us  from  the  hot  sun,  a few 
pine  branches,  and  one  or  two  pieces  of  what  looked  like 
old  sail-cloth,  had  been  spread  over  head.  The  men  sat 
on  small  forms,  the  women  squatted  on  straw  mats  spread 
on  the  ground  ; for  Dr.  Lyall  and  myself  a couple  of 
bamboo  chairs  had  been  provided.”  In  this  strange 
place,  Mr.  Mackenzie  and  Dr.  Lyall  spoke  to  these  people, 
and  after  careful  examination  of  those  who  had  applied 
for  baptism,  two  men  and  three  women  were  baptized. 
“ We  were  glad  and  thankful,”  Mr.  Mackenzie  adds,  “ for 
what  we  had  seen  of  the  grace  of  God,  and  praised  Him 
for  so  wonderfully  opening  the  way  to  Na-than,  and  that 
our  first  visit  there  was  so  encouraging  and  happy.” 

The  visits  of  the  ladies  ol  the  mission  to  the  female 
patients  in  their  wards  have  been  much  blessed.  The 
matron  of  the  girls’  school,  who  was  herself  led  to  become 
a Christian  while  a patient  in  the  hospital  many  years 
ago,  and  who  has  been  very  useful  to  many  of  her  people 
since,  often  spends  an  hour  among  the  women,  when  free 
from  her  school  duties.  As  a result  of  these  efforts, 
some  very  interesting  conversions  have  taken  place 
among  them. 

At  a meeting  held  lately  in  the  medical  mission  house, 
Edinburgh,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Macgregor  of  Amoy  gave  a 
most  interesting  account  of  medical  mission  work  in 
China,  and  among  other  gratifying  results  he  told  of  a 
man  from  an  unevangelized  district  of  country  who  came, 
nearly  seventeen  years  ago,  to  the  hospital  at  Amoy, 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


T33 


where  he  was  cured  of  his  disease  and  received  daily 
Christian  instruction.  When  quite  recovered,  he  returned 
home  and  told  his  friends  and  neighbours  of  the  kind 
treatment  he  had  received,  and  of  the  Gospel  of  God’s 
love  which  he  had  heard.  The  hearts  of  a few  were 
opened,  and  they  believed,  the  number  increased,  perse- 
cution arose,  at  one  time  so  fierce  that  they  had  to  flee 
from  the  village.  At  length  they  communicated  with 
the  missionaries  and  begged  for  a teacher ; one  was  sent, 
and  a congregation  of  about  a hundred  was  gathered. 
Many  came  from  a considerable  distance,  and  a new 
community  had  to  be  formed  further  inland ; the  work 
has  gone  on  increasing,  “and  to-day,”  said  Mr.  Mac- 
gregor,  “ there  are  seven  congregations,  each  numbering 
from  thirty  to  upwards  of  a hundred  persons,  all  the 
outcome  of  God’s  blessing  upon  the  good  seed  sown  in 
that  one  patient’s  heart,  while  in  the  mission  hospital.” 
The  medical  mission  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society 
at  Hangchow  has  been  in  operation  for  fourteen  years. 
Dr.  Galt  began  the  work  there,  and  for  nearly  eight  years 
carried  it  on  with  much  success.  In  1879  he  was  obliged 
to  retire  from  the  foreign  field,  owing  to  the  failure  of 
his  wife’s  health.  In  the  autumn  of  1881,  Dr.  Main  was 
sent  out  as  Dr.  Galt’s  successor,  and  has  had  much 
success  in  his  work.  The  hospital  recently  erected  has 
accommodation  for  seventy  in-patients,  and  includes  a 
commodious  dispensary  and  waiting-room  for  out-patients. 
In  his  report  for  1884,  Dr.  Main  thus  states  the  result  of 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


134 

his  experience  : “ Medical  missions  are  indeed  a grand 
weapon  in  the  hand  of  God  for  removing  prejudice, 
winning  the  affections  of  the  people,  and  at  the  same 
time  directing  their  minds  to  Christ.  It  is  the  privilege 
of  the  medical  missionary  not  only  to  ‘ heal,’  but  also  to 
‘preach,’  to  care  for  the  soul  as  well  as  for  the  body. 
To  do  his  work  thoroughly,  however,  he  must  be  well 
supported.  He  should  have  plenty  of  well-trained  assist- 
ants, to  relieve  him  of  all  the  heavy  and  drudgery  work  of 
the  hospital  and  dispensary.  He  should  not  be  expected 
to  dress  every  ulcer,  or  attend  to  trifling  or  minor  details. 
If  the  medical  missionary  has  to  attend  to  everything 
himself,  he  will  soon  find  out  that  he  must  either  break 
down,  or  allow  the  grand  side  of  his  work  to  be  neglected, 
and  thereby  lose  the  joy  of  ‘ telling  out  among  the 
heathen  the  story  of  redeeming  love.’ 

“ With  the  in-patients  we  have  a service  morning  and 
evening,  consisting  of  a short  Gospel  address,  singing 
and  prayer.  In  our  visits  to  the  wards,  we  trust  the 
patients  all  know  that  our  chief  desire  and  object  is  to 
benefit  their  souls  as  well  as  their  bodies.  Every  Sunday 
afternoon  we  have  an  interesting  Bible-readingand  prayer 
meeting,  with  the  assistants,  pupils,  servants,  and  Chris- 
tian patients,  should  there  be  any ; we  have  found  this 
meeting  a great  help  in  our  work.  In  the  evening  we 
have  an  open  Gospel  meeting,  when  those  who  desire  to 
do  so  may  testify  to  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  them. 
We  have  opened  a reading-room  lately,  where  any  one 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


i35 


may  come  in  and  read  the  Scriptures,  and  other  books 
and  tracts  that  lie  on  the  tables.  Every  night  of  the  week 
it  is  open  for  preaching,  and  quite  a number  come  in  ; 
a few  have  come  every  night  for  weeks,  professing  to  be 
interested  in  the  ‘ doctrine.’ 

“ On  dispensary  days,  twice  a week,  out-patients  as- 
semble in  the  waiting-room,  where,  before  receiving 
advice,  they  are  told  of  the  Great  Physician  of  souls, 
receive  tracts,  &c.  Short  itinerating  tours  into  the  district 
are  made  from  time  to  time ; on  one  of  these,  lately,  a 
Buddhist  priest  invited  me  to  open  my  medicine  chest 
in  his  temple,  and  there,  surrounded  with  gods  of  wood 
and  clay,  I examined  my  patients  and  gave  them  medi- 
cines, and  at  the  same  time  told  them  of  the  one  living 
and  true  God. 

“ As  to  results,  we  have  every  reason  to  thank  God 
and  take  courage.  The  hand  of  the  Lord  has  indeed 
been  with  us.  The  Gospel  has  been  preached  to  thou- 
sands, and  carried  in  the  hand,  head,  or  heart,  to  all 
parts  of  the  country.” 

Four  years  ago,  Dr.  Christie  was  sent  out  by  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church  to  commence  medical  mission  work 
in  Manchuria.  Hitherto  he  has  had  to  devote  the  greater 
part  of  his  time  to  the  study  of  the  language,  and  to 
superintending  the  erection  of  his  hospital  and  dispensary ; 
still  he  has  had  large  numbers  of  patients  coming  to  him, 
and  in  writing  of  his  evangelistic  work,  he  says,  that 
while  he  regards  the  alleviation  of  human  suffering  as  of 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


136 

the  highest  importance,  he  feels  that  his  first  and  greatest 
work  is  to  bring  the  Gospel  to  bear  on  the  hearts  and 
consciences  of  the  people.  The  patients  assemble  at  an 
early  hour,  and  the  work  of  the  day  is  begun  by  holding 
a service  in  the  waiting-room.  “ Very  pleasing  it  is,” 
writes  Dr.  Christie,  “ to  notice  with  what  marked  atten- 
tion the  patients  listen  to  the  Word  preached,  which  tells 
of  the  disease  of  sin,  and  of  the  Great  Physician  who  is 
able  and  willing  to  remove  it.  During  the  year,  five  have 
been  received  into  the  Church  by  baptism,  the  first-fruits 
of  these  services.  Of  these  one  is  a literary  man,  with 
a degree  equivalent  to  our  B.A.,  whose  scholarship, 
combined  with  earnestness,  is  calculated  to  make  him  a 
great  power  for  good  among  his  fellow-countrymen. 
Deeply  grateful  as  we  feel  for  direct  results,  perhaps 
there  is  even  greater  cause  for  thankfulness,  in  the 
progress  that  has  been  made  in  the  way  of  disarming 
prejudice,  removing  misapprehensions,  and  gaining  the 
confidence  of  the  people.  The  indirect  influence  of 
medical  mission  work  in  a land  like  this  cannot  be  over- 
estimated. It  shows  forth  in  a practical  form  Christianity’s 
highest  and  best  principle,  which  is  benevolence.  Often 
have  we  heard  the  remark,  ‘ It  must  be  a good  doctrine 
which  does  so  much  for  suffering  humanity.’” 

The  medical  mission  at  Niigata,  Japan,  supported  by 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society,  till  early  in 
1S85,  when  it  was  taken  over  by  the  American  Board 
of  Missions,  has  been  in  operation  for  the  past  ten 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


i37 


years.  It  affords  a striking  illustration  of  the  value  of 
medical  missions  as  an  auxiliary  to  evangelistic  work. 
Previous  to  Dr.  Palm’s  arrival  there  in  1875,  Niigata  was 
the  only  treaty  port  in  Japan  where  no  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries were  at  work.  The  success  of  his  medical  and 
surgical  work  soon  won  for  him  the  confidence  and 
gratitude  of  the  people.  He  was  heartily  welcomed  by 
the  native  physicians,  and  his  instructions  and  assistance 
eagerly  sought  by  them,  while  several,  through  his  in- 
strumentality, embraced  Christianity,  and  became  earnest, 
devoted  fellow-labourers  with  him  in  the  Gospel.  When 
he  left  Niigata  two  years  ago,  he  had  the  joy  of  seeing  a 
native  Christian  church,  with  upwards  of  seventy  com- 
municants, which,  under  God,  he  had  been  the  means 
of  forming,  and  over  which  till  his  departure  he  presided ; 
he  had  likewise  established,  in  connection  with  the  medical 
mission,  fourteen  preaching  stations  in  the  neighbouring 
towns  and  villages. 

A good-sized  volume  might  be  filled  with  the  interest- 
ing records  of  medical  missionary  work,  its  triumphs  in 
India,  China,  Japan,  Formosa,  Siam,  and  Burmah  ; and 
not  alone  in  these  great  mission  fields,  but  also  in  Mada- 
gascar, Africa,  Persia,  Central  Turkey,  and  Syria,  in 
many  parts  of  the  continents  of  America  and  Europe, 
and  in  the  cities  throughout  our  own  land  where  medical 
missions  are  in  operation. 

With  one  more  illustration,  we  must  pass  on  to  review 
other  aspects  of  the  work.  What  we  are  about  to  relate 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


138 

takes  us  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  modern  medical 
missionary  enterprise.  The  narrative  is  associated  with 
one  whose  name  is  well  known,  and  who  will  ever  be 
remembered  as  one  of  the  pioneers  of  medical  missions. 
We  refer  to  Dr.  Robert  Kalley  and  his  work  in  Madeira, 
which  at  the  time  was  spoken  of  as  “the  greatest  fact  in 
modern  missions.” 

Arrested  in  the  midst  of  a gay  and  thoughtless  career, 
through  the  effectual  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  he  was 
constrained  by  the  love  of  Christ  to  devote  his  life  to 
the  Master's  service  as  a missionary.  Having  finished 
his  medical  studies  and  graduated,  Dr.  Kalley  at  once 
offered  himself  to  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and 
was  accepted  with  the  view  of  being  sent  to  China. 
Meanwhile  Mrs.  Kalley’s  health  gave  way,  and  she  was 
recommended  to  try  a residence  in  a milder  climate. 
Being  in  independent  circumstances,  Dr.  Kalley  resigned 
his  connection  with  the  missionary  society,  and  in  1839 
proceeded  with  Mrs.  Kalley  to  Madeira.  As  soon  as  he 
was  able  to  speak  the  Portuguese  language,  he  opened  a 
dispensary  for  the  sick  poor,  and  crowds  came  to  him 
from  all  parts  of  the  island  for  advice  and  medicine.  To 
the  assembled  patients  he  read  the  Word  of  God,  and 
preached  the  Gospel.  Portions  of  the  Bible  in  Portuguese 
were  freely  distributed,  and  many  copies  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  were  readily  purchased  by  his  patients.  Dr. 
Kalley  invited  inquirers  to  come  to  his  own  house  for 
further  instruction,  and  many  availed  themselves  of  the 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


*39 


opportunity ; he  was  frequently  asked  to  visit  patients  in 
the  more  distant  towns  and  villages  in  the  interior,  where 
he  had  opportunities  of  proclaiming  the  Gospel  in  public 
places,  and  was  eagerly  listened  to  by  large  crowds, 
lake  his  Divine  Master,  he  went  about  among  the  cities 
and  villages,  teaching  and  preaching  and  healing  the  sick, 
and  like  Him,  he  had  soon  to  suffer  for  the  testimony 
which  he  thus  bore.  By  the  blessing  of  God  a deep 
impression  was  produced  upon  the  minds  of  many  who 
were  previously  bigoted  Romanists,  many  began  to  ques- 
tion the  infallibility  of  Rome,  and  not  a few  believed  the 
simple  truths  of  the  Gospel,  and  were  led  to  accept  of 
Christ  as  their  Saviour.  This  roused  the  indignation  of 
the  priesthood,  who  urged  the  public  authorities  to  insti- 
tute proceedings  against  Dr.  Kalley,  which  ended  in  his 
being  arrested  and  imprisoned,  on  a charge  of  “blasphemy 
and  abetting  heresy  and  apostacy.”  Early  in  1 844,  through 
the  interference  of  the  British  Government,  he  was  set  at 
liberty,  and  at  once  resumed  his  medical  and  evangelistic 
labours.  He  was  soon  made  to  feel,  however,  that  a 
powerful  enemy  was  at  work  against  him.  Several  of 
his  converts  were  seized  and  cast  into  prison,  and  he 
himself  was  again  and  again  threatened  with  personal 
violence.  Failing  to  obtain  protection  from  the  British 
authorities,  he  was  at  length  obliged  to  escape  for  his 
life  from  the  island.  Notwithstanding  all  these  untoward 
events,  the  good  seed  sown  by  Dr.  Kalley,  under  the 
quickening  influence  of  God’s  Holy  Spirit,  sprang  up  and 


140 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


yielded  much  fruit.  As  the  result  of  this  movement, 
upwards  of  eight  hundred  persons  threw  off  the  yoke  of 
Rome,  who,  being  denied  liberty  in  their  own  country 
to  worship  God  according  to  the  teaching  of  God’s  Word 
and  the  dictates  of  conscience,  left  their  home  and 
kindred,  and  founded  for  themselves  a new  colony,  first 
in  Trinidad,  and  ultimately  in  the  Mississippi  valley. 
After  leaving  Madeira,  Dr.  Kalley  went  to  Malta,  and 
there  engaged  in  the  same  good  work.  From  thence  he 
went  to  Syria,  where  his  labours  were  much  blessed,  and 
after  paying  a visit  to  the  Madeira  refugees  at  Illinois, 
he  settled  in  South  America,  where  for  many  years  he 
was  greatly  blessed  in  his  work  of  healing  the  sick  and 
preaching  the  Gospel. 

Dr.  Kalley  is  now  resident  in  Edinburgh,  and  is  one 
of  the  directors  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary 
Society,  and  we  are  indebted  to  him  for  the  following 
deeply  interesting  incident,  which  he  related  at  one  of 
the  meetings  of  the  Society,  and  afterwards  wrote 
out  for  us.  It  is  a striking  illustration  of  the  value  ox 
medical  missionary  work,  as  well  as  an  encouragement  to 
the  Christian  worker  who  is  often  cast  down  because  of 
the  little  apparent  fruit  resulting  from  his  labours.  It  is 
also  full  of  interest  as  a fulfilment  of  the  Divine  promise, 
“ Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters,  for  thou  shalt  find  it 
after  many  days.”  “ In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and 
in  the  evening  withhold  not  thine  hand ; for  thou  knowest 
not  whether  shall  prosper  either  this  or  that,  or  whether 
they  both  shall  be  alike  good. 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


141 

“I  spent  1850-52  in  Syria,”  writes  Dr.  Kalley,  “and 
during  that  time  passed  a summer  on  the  Lebanon,  in  a 
village  about  2000  feet  above  the  sea  level.  While  there 
I used  to  devote  four  or  five  hours  daily  to  seeing  the 
sick,  and  supplying  them  with  medicine.  Many  came 
from  far,  and  their  eagerness  in  seeking  relief  helped  me 
to  form  some  idea  of  the  crowds  which  gathered  round 
Him  who  cured  the  leper  with  a touch,  and  raised  the 
dead  with  a word. 

“ I seldom  went  to  the  houses  of  my  patients,  as  the 
long  mountain  rides  would  have  been  too  fatiguing  for 
me,  besides  absorbing  the  time  which  was  better  em- 
ployed in  seeing  and  speaking  with  those  who  came  to 
me.  I,  however,  made  an  exception  in  the  case  of  a 
young  man  employed  in  a silk  factory  belonging  to  a 
friend  of  mine.  This  youth’s  mother  had  ascites  (dropsy), 
for  which,  along  with  other  remedies,  I repeatedly  tapped 
her.  Her  son  was'  present  on  these  occasions,  examined 
the  trocar,  and  saw  how  the  operation  was  performed. 
Shortly  afterwards  I went  from  Lebanon  to  Carmel,  the 
plain  of  Esdraelon,  &c.  The  poor  woman  continued  to 
suffer  much  from  the  re-accumulation  of  the  fluid,  and 
her  son  (with  true  Arab  self-confidence)  ventured  on 
having  an  instrument  made,  as  like  the  trocar  as  he 
could,  with  which  he  operated  upon  his  mother  with  his 
own  hand,  and  succeeded. 

“ I left  Syria  soon  after  my  return  from  the  south,  and 
did  not  see  my  patient  again,  neither  did  I hear  any- 


142 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


thing  further  about  her  son,  till  a few  weeks  ago,  when  I 
received  a letter  from  him,  written  in  broken  English  by 
one  of  his  children.  It  is  dated  ist  December,  1883, 
more  than  thirty-one  years  after  our  last  interview.  In 
his  letter  he  reminds  me  that  I operated  four  times  on 
his  mother,  but  says  nothing  of  his  own  performance. 
Then  he  adds,  * Your  speaking  to  me  was  always  from 
the  Gospel,’  and  ‘ I listened  to  your  words,  not  because 
I believed,  but  that  you  should  attend  my  mother.’  He 
goes  on  to  say  that  in  1852  (the  year  I left  Syria)  he 
married.  In  1854  he  was  appointed  a Greek  priest,  and 
continued  to  act  as  such  ‘with  pleasure  for  eight  years.’ 
During  the  ninth  year,  and  till  the  seventeenth  of  his 
priesthood,  he  says,  ‘Your  sermons  began  to  grow  in  my 
heart.’  After  that  his  conscience  obliged  him  to  give 
up  his  Greek  priesthood.  He  commenced  meetings  for 
Scriptural  worship  in  his  own  house,  and  says  he  was 
much  persecuted,  but  the  Lord  was  with  him.  He  tells 
me  he  has  now  been  a Protestant  teacher  for  ten  years ; 
that  for  three  years  he  has  been  working  at  Es-Sall,  on 
the  east  of  the  Jordan;  then  three  years  at  Nazareth, 
and  in  the  villages  around,  and  now  resides  in  the  village 
where  his  mother  lived.  About  forty  meet  for  worship  in 
his  house,  and  twelve  are  communicants.  He  writes, 
‘Your  words  which  you  put  in  my  heart  were  buried  so 
many  years,  then  they  grew,  and  became,  by  God’s  grace, 
a large  tree,  which  flourishes,  and  will  continue  to  flourish, 
and  bring  forth  fruit  by  the  power  of  God.’  He  adds, 


SUCCESS  IN  CHINA. 


i43 


‘ You  must  know,  that  when  I heard  you  were  still  alive, 
my  joy  was  as  Joseph’s  joy  when  he  heard  that  his  father 
was  alive ; but  oh  ! from  where  shall  I bring  the  carriages 
to  send  for  you?’  ” 


THE  NEED  OF  MEDICAL  MISSIONS  IN  OUR 
MISSION  FIELDS  ABROAD. 


IX 


■ 


CHAPTER  VI. 


®lje  ttteir  of  jptsiuml  ijfetisraimta  in  onv 
•ptisetun  (ITeUiiS  rtbtutttir.  ©Ijc  claim®  of 
iijc  gjeatljcn,  of  oxto  ©oxtocvts,  mtfc  of 
ilje  ipti®®um  ^cmttlics, 

HE  Christ-like  nature  of  medical  missionary  work, 


the  opportunities  which  it  affords  for  the  practical 
manifestation  of  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel — the  doors, 
otherwise  closed,  which  it  opens  in  pioneering  a way  for 
the  entrance  of  the  truth — these  are  features  of  this  de- 
partment of  work  which  cannot  fail,  if  intelligently  appre- 
hended, to  commend  the  cause  to  the  hearty  sympathy 
and  support  of  the  friends  of  missions. 

Besides  these,  however,  there  are  many  important  con- 
siderations which  enhance  the  value  of  medical  missions, 
and  strengthen  our  plea  for  their  more  general  employ- 
ment in  the  foreign  field.  First  of  all,  there  is  the 
lamentable  ignorance  existing  in  all  heathen  communities 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


as  to  the  cause,  prevention,  and  cure  of  disease,  which 
necessarily  implies  a fearful  amount  of  preventible  suffer- 
ing and  mortality.  This  ignorance  is  a fruitful  source  of 
superstition,  and,  consequently,  one  of  the  most  effectual 
barriers  in  such  lands  to  the  uprooting  of  idolatrous 
rites  and  ceremonies. 

In  India,  China,  Africa,  Madagascar,  and  in  almost 
every  heathen  land,  crude  systems  of  medicine  are  inti- 
mately associated  with  the  religions  of  the  people,  and 
the  treatment  of  disease,  such  as  it  is,  is  monopolized 
by  the  priests,  or  by  others  under  their  control.  The 
existence  and  prevalence  of  disease  of  every  kind  are 
ascribed  to  the  agency  of  evil  spirits,  or  to  the  anger  of 
the  gods ; and  unless  these  spirits  and  offended  deities 
are  propitiated,  the  direst  results  are  foretold.  The 
Hindoo  Shastras,  for  instance,  teach  that  any  person 
rejecting  the  services  of  one  of  the  native  Hakims,  or 
physicians,  in  time  of  sickness  will,  if  the  disease  prove 
fatal,  suffer  inconceivable  misery  in  the  next  world ; 
whereas  if  a Hakim  be  employed,  and  the  prescribed 
rites  performed,  the  patient  will  be  sure  to  go  to  heaven, 
even  should  he  not  be  able  to  see  the  Ganges  in  his 
dying  moments.  As  the  result  of  such  ignorance  and 
superstition,  one  of  the  greatest  trials  which  the  mis- 
sionary meets  with  in  his  work  is  the  apostacy,  in  time 
of  sickness,  of  not  a few  of  his  hopeful  converts.  Nor  is 
this  to  be  wondered  at,  when  we  remember  that  the  only 
pretender  to  a knowledge  of  disease  and  its  cure  which 


CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANES.  i\9 

the  convert  has  ever  known,  is  the  unprincipled  charlatan, 
the  native  physician,  with  his  mantrams,  charms,  and  pro- 
pitiatory offerings.  Deluded  by  the  artful  pretensions  of 
the  priest-physician,  or  urged  by  the  entreaties  of  heathen 
relatives  and  friends,  or  overcome  by  his  former  super- 
stitious fears,  it  too  often  happens,  at  such  a time,  that 
the  weak  professor  allows  heathen  rites  to  be  performed, 
and  makes  vows  which,  on  recovery,  he  is  compelled  to 
perform,  and  thus,  at  the  very  outset,  makes  shipwreck 
of  his  faith. 

In  Madagascar,  even  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  the  capital,  and  where  the  Gospel  has  won  such 
triumphs,  the  power  of  former  superstitions  is  still  very 
manifest,  especially  among  the  older  portion  of  the  popu- 
lation. When  sickness  or  trouble  of  any  kind  arises  in 
their  families,  we  find  the  Malagasy  converts  but  too 
easily  seduced  into  their  old  heathen  ways.  One  mis- 
sionary, after  reporting  the  devastating  effects  of  a severe 
epidemic  among  his  people,  writes:  “This  fearful  disease 
threw  back  many  of  the  natives  upon  their  old  super- 
stitious rites  and  customs.  It  was  a time  of  severe  trial, 
and  much  of  our  work  could  not  stand  this  crucial  test. 
The  people  sought  after  ‘wizards  that  peep  and  that 
mutter,’  and  ceased  to  seek  unto  their  God.  For  a 
season,  there  was  a strong  current  of  idolatry  and  witch- 
craft running  throughout  the  district,  and  many  went 
back  from  their  faith.  Everywhere  the  churches  were 
emptied  of  worshippers,  and  the  schools  of  scholars, 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


15° 

while  the  charm-maker  found  his  enchantments  eagerly 
sought  after  and  liberally  paid  for.  The  most  absurd 
things  were  done  to  effect  cures  by  the  orders  of  these 
diviners,  and  again  and  again  during  this  sad  time  my 
own  eyes  beheld  things  which  showed  unmistakably  what 
a powerful  reaction  had  set  in.” 

Another  of  the  Imerina  missionaries,  writing  on  this 
subject,  says  : “ The  most  serious  effect  of  the  epidemic 
was  to  drive  multitudes  of  the  people  back  to  their  old 
heathen  practices,  with  the  hope  of  charming  away  the 
disease.  I was  once  led  by  a native  pastor  to  the  summit 
of  a lofty  hill,  and  there,  amidst  a grove  of  trees,  was 
pointed  out  to  me  a rude  kind  of  altar,  where  the  blood 
of  animals  and  fowls  was  spilt,  and  offerings  of  honey  and 
bits  of  silver  were  constantly  made,  to  assuage  the  anger 
of  the  spirits  which  were  supposed  to  have  brought  the 
fever.  I was  told  that  it  was  an  almost  daily  resort  of 
the  people,  and  that,  on  the  Sabbath,  some  even  of  the 
Christians  would  gather  round  the  table  of  the  Lord,  in 
remembrance  of  the  blood  ‘ shed  for  many  for  the 
remission  of  sins,’  and  on  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day 
would  assemble  in  the  ‘ sacred  grove,’  to  present  a sacri- 
fice of  blood  to  the  spirits  of  their  deceased  ancestors.” 
We  have  referred  to  the  sad  influence  of  former  super- 
stitions among  the  Malagasy  converts,  who  have  so 
recently  emerged  from  the  darkness  of  heathenism ; but 
we  must  remember  that,  in  this  respect,  they  are  not  by 
any  means  singular;  indeed,  in  all  our  mission  fields, 


CLAIMS  IN  HE  A THEN  LANES.  1 5 1 

wherever  the  great  proportion  of  the  people  are  still 
heathen,  we  may  expect  to  find  the  same  evil  influences 
at  work.  We  can  testify  from  personal  knowledge,  that 
in  Southern  India  this  is  one  of  the  most  common  snares 
to  the  native  Christian  adherents,  and,  to  some  extent, 
even  to  the  communicant,  exerting  a most  powerful 
influence,  and  constantly  calling  for  the  exercise  of 
church  discipline ; and  hence,  a very  serious  question 
arises : Are  we  dealing  fairly  with  our  converts  from 
heathenism,  when  we  subject  them  to  church  discipline 
for  availing  themselves  in  time  of  sickness  of  the  only 
help  within  their  reach,  and  on  which,  in  their  heathen 
state,  they  placed  unbounded  confidence,  while  we  fail 
to  provide  them  with  necessary  medical  aid  ? It  is 
not  their  blame  that  heathen  rites  and  ceremonies  are 
associated  with  the  native  treatment  of  disease,  and  they 
must  either  submit  to  the  superstitious  ordeal,  or  resist 
the  entreaties  of  relatives  and  friends,  and  so  suffer  cruel 
neglect,  or  bring  upon  themselves  their  dire  maledictions. 
If  we  remember  these  circumstances — the  heathen  influ- 
ence all  around,  from  the  bondage  of  which  they  have  so 
recently  escaped,  we  shall,  perhaps,  in  this  matter  be 
disposed  to  censure  them  with  a little  less  severity. 

We  protest,  and  we  cannot  do  so  too  strongly,  against 
a system  of  Government  education  in  India  which,  while 
it  necessarily  undermines  the  cherished  religion  of  our 
fellow-subjects,  not  only  does  not  provide,  but  actually 
prohibits  the  teaching  of  a better  and  a purer  faith.  In 


152 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


our  aggressive  missionary  work,  however,  are  we  not 
doing  a like  injustice  to  this  people  ? We  deny  to  our 
converts  the  only  help  they  can  command,  a help  on 
which,  from  their  earliest  years,  they  have  been  taught 
implicitly  to  rely  in  time  of  affliction,  and  yet  we  provide 
no  better  aid  for  them.  The  importance  of  recognizing 
the  healing  art  as  the  handmaid  of  religion  is  therefore 
very  plainly  indicated,  in  view  of  the  claims  of  our  native 
Christians  gathered  out  of  heathenism.  What  has  thus 
been  joined  together,  and  forms  part  of  almost  every 
heathen  system  of  religion,  let  us  not  put  asunder ; rather, 
from  the  usage  of  heathen  nations,  as  well  as  from  the 
practice  and  precept  of  Christ  Himself  and  His  disciples, 
let  the  Christian  Church  learn  the  lesson,  that  sanctified 
medical  skill  should  go  hand  in  hand  with  the  Gospel  in 
her  evangelistic  work. 

In  view  of  the  plea  we  are  urging,  too  much  import- 
ance cannot  be  attached  to  the  department  of  medical 
missionary  work,  which  Dr.  Valentine  has  done  so  much 
to  promote  in  Northern  India — which  the  late  Dr.  Pater- 
son and  Dr.  Elder,  in  Madras,  Dr.  Green  in  Ceylon,  and 
which  we  ourselves,  and  our  successor,  in  Travancore, 
have  each  successfully  prosecuted— namely,  the  training 
of  intelligent  native  Christian  youths  to  serve  as  medical 
evangelists  to  their  fellow-countrymen.  Just  in  propor- 
tion as  such  native  medical  agency  is  available  through- 
out our  mission  districts,  will  the  evil  to  which  we  have 
alluded,  humanly  speaking,  be  removed. 


CLAIMS  IN  HE  A THEN  LANES.  1 5 3 


It  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  that  all  barbarous 
and  semi-civilized  nations  are  ignorant  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  medical  science.  Common  humanity,  there- 
fore, to  say  nothing  of  Christian  benevolence,  should 
surely  prompt  to  the  adoption  of  means,  whereby  the 
mercenary  and  heartless  pretensions  of  the  priest-physi- 
cians may  be  exposed,  the  sick  and  suffering  be  cared  for 
and  comforted,  and  the  cruelties  inflicted  upon  them 
mitigated. 

Some  illustrations  of  the  heathen  principles  and  prac- 
tice of  medicine  will  show  the  need  there  is  for  medical 
mission  agency. 


The  Chinese  have  a very  extensive  medical  literatur 
but  no  works  on  anatomy  or  physiology.  The  kind  ui 
teaching  imparted  may  be  gathered  from  the  following 
description  of  the  pulse  in  its  relation  to  disease  : “ There 
are  three  pulses  in  each  wrist.  A man’s  strongest  pulse 
is  in  his  left  wrist,  a woman’s  in  her  right.  In  a man, 
the  pulse  that  lies  nearest  the  hand  is  stronger  than  those 
that  lie  above  ; in  a woman  just  the  opposite  is  true.  In 
the  left  hand  are  located  the  pulses  showing  the  diseases 
of  the  heart,  the  liver,  and  the  kidneys,  while  the  right 
hand  pulses  indicate  the  diseases  of  the  lungs,  the  spleen, 
and  other  organs.” 

In  one  of  their  books,  considered  a great  authority  on 
the  nature  of  disease,  we  read  that  the  elements  which 
compose  the  human  body  are  fire,  earth,  iron,  water, 
and  wood.  So  long  as  the  equilibrium  of  these  is  main- 


154 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


tained,  people  enjoy  health,  but  as  soon  as  one  pre- 
dominates, sickness  ensues.  All  disease  is  therefore  but 
a disturbance  of  this  equilibrium,  and  the  art  of  healing 
consists  in  restoring  the  balance. 

The  usual  way  for  a Chinaman  to  enter  the  profession 
is  to  procure  a pair  of  spectacles  with  large  bone  rims, 
some  grasses  and  herbs,  an  assortment  of  spiders,  and  a 
few  venomous  snakes,  which  he  places  in  bottles  in  his 
shop  window.  Here  is  one  of  his  prescriptions — 

“ Powdered  snakes  ...  2 parts. 

Wasps  and  their  nests  1 part. 

Centipedes  6 parts. 

Scorpions 4 ,, 

Toads  20  „ 

Grind  thoroughly,  mix  with  honey,  and  make  into  small 
pills.  Two  to  be  taken  four  times  a day.”  In  cases  of 
debility,  the  bones  of  the  tiger,  reduced  to  powder  and 
made  into  pills,  are  administered  as  a tonic.  They 
reason  thus  : the  tiger  is  very  strong,  the  bone  is  the 
strongest  part  of  the  strong  animal — therefore,  a pill  of 
this  must  be  pre-eminently  strengthening. 

Dr.  Hobson,  for  many  years  a medical  missionary  in 
China,  and  author  of  several  valuable  works  on  medicine, 
thus  writes  : “ Medical  science  in  China  is  at  a low  ebb. 
It  does  not  equal  the  state  of  the  medical  art  in  the  time 
of  Hippocrates  and  Celsus.  The  knowledge  of  anatomy 
and  surgery  in  ancient  Greece  and  Rome  was  much 


CLAIMS  IN  HR  A THEN  LANES.  1 5 5 


superior  to  anything  now  in  China.  At  present  there 
are  no  colleges  or  schools  in  the  country,  excepting  the 
Imperial  College  at  Pekin,  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty 
and  high  officers.  Anatomy  is  totally  interdicted,  both 
by  law  and  public  opinion.  Any  man,  however,  may 
practise  medicine,  and  thousands  do  so  with  the  slender 
knowledge  which  their  books  afford.  In  these  books, 
which  are  based  on  principles  adopted  two  or  three 
thousand  years  ago,  the  important  doctrine  of  the  circu- 
lation of  the  blood  is  not  only  not  understood,  but  pre- 
posterously confused  and  erroneous.  Their  theory  of 
the  pulse  proves  this  to  a demonstration.  There  is  no 
distinction  between  the  arteries  and  veins,  no  knowledge 
of  the  heart’s  proper  function,  nor  of  the  changes  which 
the  blood  undergoes  in  the  lungs  and  capillary  system. 
The  Chinese  know  nothing  of  the  nervous  system,  its 
functions  and  diseases.  They  have  a pulse  for  every 
organ  but  the  brain.  The  position,  forms,  and  uses  of 
the  viscera  are  not  understood.  There  is  no  lack  of 
books  and  observations  on  the  functions  of  the  body  ; 
for  everything,  even  the  most  inscrutable  and  mysterious, 
is  explained  by  the  Yin  and  the  Yang—  the  hot  and  the 
cold,  the  dry  and  the  moist,  the  superior  and  inferior 
influences  ! Almost  every  symptom  is  a disease,  and 
every  prescription,  of  which  the  books  contain  thousands, 
is  for  every  imaginable  symptom,  indicating  a miserably 
small  acquaintance  with  the  nature  and  causes  of 
disease.” 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


156 

Under  such  circumstances  of  ignorance  and  supersti- 
tion, it  is  not  wonderful  that  the  mortality  of  China  is 
very  heavy.  It  is  said  that  the  daily  mortality  is  not  less 
than  33,000.  When  an  epidemic  breaks  out,  the  people 
die  by  hundreds.  The  only  remedy  in  times  of  plague 
or  pestilence  that  they  know,  is  to  organize  a series  of 
Buddhistic  services  to  expel  the  evil  spirits  supposed  to 
be  the  cause  of  the  calamity.  We,  in  England,  have  had 
our  age  of  superstition  and  ignorance,  with  reference  to 
the  causes  of  disease  and  the  remedies.  The  light  of 
Heaven  has  shone  in  on  our  darkness,  and,  under  the 
influence  of  a free  and  pure  Christianity,  medical  science 
has  long  been  teaching  us  how  to  mitigate  suffering  and 
save  life.  The  helpless  condition  of  the  Chinese  in  the 
face  of  disease  or  physical  suffering  is  surely,  in  the  light 
of  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ,  a call  to  us  to  give  them  a 
share  of  the  blessing  that  God  has  given  to  us. 

Dr.  Sturge,  medical  missionary  in  Siam,  gives  an  in- 
teresting account  of  the  Siamese  theory  and  practice  of 
medicine.  All  nature,  according  to  the  Siamese,  is  made 
up  of  four  elements,  namely,  fire,  earth,  wind,  and  water. 
The  human  body  is  supposed  to  be  composed  of  the 
same  elements,  which  they  divide  into  two  classes,  visible 
and  invisible.  To  the  former,  belongs  everything  that  can 
be  seen,  as  the  bones,  flesh,  blood,  &c ; to  the  latter,  the 
wind  and  the  fire.  The  body  is  composed  of  twenty 
kinds  of  earth,  twelve  kinds  of  water,  six  kinds  of  wind, 
and  four  kinds  of  fire.  The  varieties  of  wind  are  as 


CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANES. 


i57 


follows : the  first  kind  passes  from  the  head  to  the  feet, 
and  the  second  variety  from  the  feet  to  the  head ; the 
third  variety  resides  about  the  diaphragm,  and  the  fourth 
circulates  in  the  arteries  forming  the  pulse ; the  fifth  enters 
the  lungs,  and  the  sixth  resides  in  the  intestines.  The 
four  kinds  of  fire  are,  first,  that  which  gives  the  body  its 
natural  temperature ; the  second,  that  which  causes  a 
higher  temperature,  as  after  exercise  or  in  fevers ; the 
third  variety  causes  digestion,  and  the  fourth  causes  old 
age.  The  Siamese  divide  the  body  into  thirty-two  parts, 
as  the  skin,  heart,  lungs,  &c.  The  body  is  subject  to 
ninety-six  diseases,  due  to  the  disarrangement  of  the 
earth,  wind,  fire,  and  water.  Thus,  if  there  is  an  undue 
proportion  of  fire,  we  have  one  of  the  fevers.  Dropsies 
are  caused  by  too  great  a proportion  of  water,  and  wind 
causes  all  manner  of  complaints.  Nine  out  of  ten  of  the 
natives,  when  asked  what  is  the  matter  with  them,  answer 
“ Wind.” 

Spirits  are  supposed  to  have  great  power  over  our 
bodies,  deranging  the  elements  and  producing  all  manner 
of  diseases.  The  minds  of  the  natives  are  thus  held  in 
continual  bondage  for  fear  of  the  spirits,  for  no  one  knows 
what  great  sins  he  may  have  committed  in  a previous  state 
of  existence,  for  which  he  may  be  called  upon  to  suffer  at 
any  moment.  Thus  the  people  are  constantly  endeavour- 
ing to  propitiate  them  by  presents,  incantations,  &c. 

With  regard  to  medicines,  they  believe  that  in  the  time 
of  Buddha,  there  lived  one  still  worshipped  as  the  Father 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


158 

of  Medicine.  To  him,  it  is  said,  the  plants  all  spoke, 
telling  their  names  and  medicinal  properties.  These 
were  written  in  books,  and  have  become  sacred.  If  they 
fail  to  produce  the  effects  attributed  to  them,  the  fault  is 
not  theirs,  but  the  want  of  success  is  due  to  the  absence 
of  merit  in  either  doctor  or  patient.  The  natives  use 
almost  everything  as  medicine  j the  bones  and  skins  of 
various  animals  occupy  a large  part  of  their  pharma- 
copoeia, while  the  galls  of  snakes,  tigers,  lizards,  &c., 
are  among  the  most  valuable  of  their  remedies.  The 
following  is  a most  absurd  recipe  for  the  bite  of  a snake  : 
‘ A portion  of  the  jaw  of  a wild  hog,  a portion  of  the  jaw 
of  a tame  hog,  a portion  of  the  jaw  of  a goat,  a portion 
of  goose  bone,  a portion  of  peacock  bone,  a portion  of 
the  tail  of  a fish,  and  a portion  of  the  head  of  a venomous 
snake.’  These  being  duly  compounded,  form  a popular 
remedy  when  the  venom  has  caused  lockjaw.  Many 
other  remedies  are  equally  foolish.  Every  native  phy- 
sician has  an  image  of  the  Father  of  Medicine  in  his 
house.  The  drugs  are  placed  in  the  idol’s  hand,  and 
receive  his  blessing ; afterwards  they  are  taken  to  the 
patient’s  house  and  boiled  in  earthen  pots,  a wicker-work 
star  being  placed  below  and  above  the  drugs  to  give  the 
medicine  strength. 

In  India,  notwithstanding  the  progress  of  Western 
science,  the  condition  of  the  people,  with  regard  to 
disease  and  its  treatment,  is  barbarous  beyond  descrip- 
tion. 


CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANES. 


159 


“ Bound  hand  and  foot  by  the  fetters  of  superstition,” 
writes  the  Rev.  W.  Shoolbred,  “ a rude  stone,  bedaubed 
with  red  paint,  oil,  or  ghee,  without  even  the  semblance 
of  anything  in  heaven,  earth,  or  the  waters  under  the 
earth,  represents  their  deity;  and  the  virtues  supposed 
to  reside  in  that  stone  are  inexhaustible.  Is  a man  sick, 
he  has  only  to  go  to  the  nearest  temple,  or  to  the  rude 
stone  beneath  the  village  tree,  worship  and  present  the 
usual  offerings.  Enough ; let  him  wait  and  he  will  be 
healed.  Some  of  the  representatives  of  Kheturpal  (one 
of  the  gods  worshipped  by  the  hill  people  in  the  Mair- 
wara  district)  are  much  more  potent  in  healing  diseases 
or  averting  evil  than  the  others.  Thus  the  one  in  a 
small  temple  at  Shamgurh  is  supposed  to  be  especially 
efficacious.  I found  a poor  farmer,  lame  and  crippled 
from  rheumatism,  lying  before  this  temple  door.  He 
had  been  there  for  more  than  two  months,  waiting  for  a 
cure,  but  as  yet  in  vain.” 

“ The  common  people  in  Western  India,”  writes  the 
Rev.  R.  A.  Hume,  Ahmednagar,  “ think  that  cholera  is 
a punishment  sent  on  men  by  an  evil  goddess.  As  they 
suppose  that  it  would  offend  her  to  call  her  a bad  name, 
she  is  called  Murree  Ai,  that  is,  Cholera  Mother.  They 
also  think  that  giving  and  taking  medicine  for  the  disease 
only  excites  the  Mother  still  more,  and  that  the  only 
proper  way  to  get  rid  of  the  pestilence  is  to  honour  the 
Mother,  and  so  induce  her  to  go  elsewhere.  In  all  the 
villages,  there  are  one  or  two  small  temples  dedicated  to 


i6o 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


the  Cholera  Mother,  in  which  there  are  a few  shapeless 
stones  painted  red.  These  temples  are  built  near  the 
extreme  limits  of  the  town,  so  that  the  goddess  may  stay 
far  from  the  houses  of  the  people.  At  the  time  of  an 
epidemic  these  are  repaired.  In  most  towns  there  are 
a few  men  and  women  of  the  lowest  castes  who  are 
devotees  of  this  goddess,  and  when  cholera  is  prevalent 
they  get  much  attention  and  much  profit.  Even  intelli- 
gent men  come  and  ask  these  ignorant  devotees,  ‘ What 
is  the  Mother’s  pleasure  ? How  long  does  she  intend  to 
favour  the  town  with  her  presence,  and  what  can  we  do 
for  her  ? ’ Then  the  devotee  pretends  to  go  into  a kind 
of  trance,  and,  after  a shaking  fit,  replies  that  the  Mother 
says  that  she  intends  to  remain  for  so  many  days,  and 
would  like  such  and  such  attentions.  These  attentions 
the  people  gladly  show.” 

Among  the  millions  of  devil-worshippers  in  Southern 
India,  the  following  legendary  tale  accounts  for  the 
existence  of  disease,  and  indicates  the  source  of  de- 
liverance. On  a certain  day,  when  celestial  food  was 
carried  to  Siva  by  some  of  the  inferior  gods,  the  giant 
Taradan  overpowered  them,  and  seizing  the  repast,  de- 
voured it.  Siva  became  very  angry  at  the  loss  of  his 
meal,  and  determined  to  punish  the  offender.  He  created 
the  sacred  Vedas  for  the  assistance  of  Pattera-Kalee  and 
Veerapatteram,  and  delivered  them  into  their  hands  along 
with  a trident,  Siva’s  emblem  and  instrument  of  de- 
struction, directing  them  to  make  war  with  Taradan. 


CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANDS. 


161 


They  executed  their  commissions  so  promptly  and 
effectually,  that  Siva’s  enemy  was  destroyed,  to  his 
great  delight.  Siva  was  so  pleased  with  their  success 
that  he  endowed  them  with  unlimited  power  to  inflict  all 
manner  of  disease,  and  to  kill  all  on  earth  who  opposed 
them,  or  neglected  to  offer  sacrifices  at  their  altars.  The 
consequence  was,  that  many  were  killed,  or  grievously 
afflicted  with  terrible  diseases.  This  produced  great  con- 
sternation, and  led  the  people  to  inquire  of  the  priests  as 
to  the  origin,  and  the  means  to  be  adopted  for  the  re- 
moval of  these  calamities,  and  they  informed  them,  that 
although  Siva  had  given  the  demons  the  dreadful  power 
which  they  were  exercising,  still  they  might  be  propitiated 
if  they  would  offer  sacrifices  at  their  shrines ; festivals 
were  accordingly  established,  at  which  bloody  sacrifices 
of  sheep,  goats,  and  fowls,  with  plantains,  flowers,  and 
incense,  were  to  be  offered,  and  those  who  joined  in  these, 
and  similar  ceremonies,  were  promised  protection  or  de- 
liverance if  afflicted  with  disease.  We  have  been  present 
on  several  occasions,  and  the  scenes  we  witnessed  were 
sickening  and  humiliating  beyond  description.  At  the 
Mundycadu  festival,  thousands  from  all  parts  of  Tra van- 
core  and  Tinnevelly  assembled  to  fulfil  the  vows  they 
had  made  in  time  of  sickness.  Outside  of  the  pagoda 
a large  quantity  of  cocoanuts  and  other  offerings  is  piled 
up  ; also  a heterogeneous  heap  of  wooden  hands,  arms, 
legs,  and  feet,  offered  by  those  who  have  been  restored 
from  some  injury  or  disease  in  those  members;  rich  com 


102 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


valescents  present  silver  models  of  hands  and  legs,  or 
even  golden  ones  on  such  occasions — these,  however, 
are  carefully  put  away  within  the  temple.  In  one  direction, 
persons  may  be  seen  rolling  naked  in  the  dust  for  several 
hours  at  a time,  until,  exhausted  by  the  heat  and  exertion, 
they  faint  and  are  carried  off,  more  like  huge  unshapely 
masses  of  mud  than  human  beings ; others,  have  a long 
supple  piece  of  cane  inserted  through  folds  of  flesh  in 
their  sides,  crossed  over  their  chest,  and  pass  along 
maddened  with  the  pain  and  excitement,  while  one  be- 
hind keeps  step,  jerking  the  cane  backwards  and  forwards 
through  the  raw  bleeding  wounds.  Parents  and  relations 
may  be  seen  bringing  forward  scores  of  children  of  both 
sexes,  to  have  this  cruel  rite  performed  upon  them,  in 
fulfilment  of  vows  made  on  their  behalf  while  suffering 
from  some  sickness ; here  and  there  others  maybe  seen  with 
little  earthenware  vessels  full  of  burning  charcoal  placed 
on  their  naked  chests,  and  allowing  it  to  remain  there 
till  the  flesh  on  the  breast  is  actually  roasting  beneath, 
hoping  in  this  way  to  propitiate  the  anger  of  the  evil 
spirits  they  so  much  dread,  and  gain  immunity  from  the 
disease  that  threatens  to  afflict  them. 

In  the  Antananarivo  Annual , No.  VI.,  an  interesting 
account  is  given,  by  the  Rev.  A.  Walen,  of  the  super- 
stitions, religious  ideas,  and  ceremonies  of  the  Sakalava, 
on  the  west  coast  of  Madagascar.  They  believe  in  the 
existence  of  a superior  Being,  whom  they  called  Andrian- 
hnahary,  which  means  the  “ creating  and  arranging 


CLAIMS  IN  HE  A THEN  LANDS.  163 


prince,”  who  is  the  object  of  the  Sakalava’s  fear,  but  not 
of  their  love  and  desire.  They  believe  in  a duality  of 
character,  or  the  existence  of  good  and  evil,  in  God. 
These  different  qualities  are  not  concentrated  in  different 
persons  or  beings  who  are  in  a state  of  opposition  or 
conflict,  but  are  blended  in  one  individual,  and  their 
possessor  makes  use  of  them  according  to  his  inclination. 
“ They  regard  God  as  the  ruler  over  life  and  death ; but 
there  are  also  other  beings  beside  God  who  cause  death. 
The  ancestors  and  ampamarike  (wizards)  have  power  to 
bring  about  the  death  of  any  one.  If,  therefore,  a person 
becomes  ill,  his  relations  first  of  all  go  to  ask  the 
ampisikily  (diviners)  whether  the  sickness  will  end  in 
death  or  not.  The  first  answer  is  always  equivocal,  for 
the  Sakalava  know  well  how  to  make  a statement  that 
may  bear  two  meanings.  Being  asked  for  further  infor- 
mation as  to  who  causes  the  sickness,  the  diviner  replies, 
perhaps  it  is  caused  by  God,  and  that  He  is  now  about 
to  cause  the  death  of  the  individual  in  question,  and  so 
his  relations  prepare  means  to  avert  the  dreadful  calamity. 
They  immediately  send  for  an  ox;  if  they  have  none 
themselves  they  are  obliged  to  buy  one,  which  must  be 
small  and  in  poor  condition,  and  the  cheaper  the  better. 
When  the  ox  is  procured,  the  relations  and  friends  of  the 
sick  man  gather  together  and  form  a circle,  in  the  middle 
of  which  the  victim  is  placed.  A small  altar  is  built 
which  is  called  vavara;  the  head  of  the  family  then 
advances  towards  the  victim,  and  repeats  a form  of  prayer 


164 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


in  which  he,  before  God,  complains  of  their  present  mis- 
fortune, death  having  approached  the  family.  On  this 
account  they  are  in  deep  distress  and  terror,  says  he,  and 
therefore  yield  the  life  of  an  ox,  which  they  offer  to  Him 
as  a gift  instead  of  the  human  life.  Thereupon  the 
victim  is  killed;  the  head  of  the  family  gives  the  first  stab, 
and  the  others  go  on  sticking,  spearing,  cutting,  and 
carving  the  poor  animal  in  a dreadful  manner  until  it  is 
dead.  It  is  then  cut  up  without  being  flayed,  for  to  skin 
a victim  would  be  considered  a cardinal  sin  against  the 
law  of  the  ancestors.  The  people  now  prepare  their  pots 
for  cooking,  while  the  sacrificer  takes  the  suet,  and  puts 
it  either  on  a kind  of  gridiron  or  on  the  fire,  burning  it 
on  the  vavara  (altar)  in  order  that  it  shall  ascend  to 
Andriananahhry  as  an  acceptable  incense.  After  this 
the  flesh  is  cooked  and  eaten ; small  pieces  of  the  meat 
are  sent  as  presents  to  those  of  the  friends  of  the  family 
who  were  not  present  at  the  sacrificial  banquet,  and  the 
feast  comes  to  an  end.  In  lieu  of  cattle,  rum  may  be 
used  as  an  offering.  In  this  case  the  persons  divide  the 
rum  into  two  portions,  one  for  themselves,  and  one  for 
Andrianhnahhry.  Their  own  portion  they  of  course 
swallow  at  once,  that  belonging  to  God  being  poured  out 
on  the  ground.” 

Mr.  R.  W.  Felkin,  F.R.S.E.,  F.R.G.S.,in  “Notes on  the 
Madi  or  Moru  tribe  of  Central  Africa,”  published  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  Edinburgh,  Vol.  XII., 
1883-84,  gives  details  regarding  the  social  condition, 


CLAIMS  IN  HE  A THEN  LANES.  i 6 5 


manners,  and  customs  of  this  tribe,  of  much  value  and 
interest  to  those  engaged  in  the  study  of  anthropology. 
As  to  the  practice  of  medicine  and  surgery  among  the 
Madis,  Mr.  Felkin  tells  us  that  there  are  male  and  female 
doctors,  the  males  confining  their  practice  to  wounds,  acci- 
dents, and  snake  bites.  The  treatment  of  a broken  arm  or 
leg  is  noteworthy.  When  it  is  a simple  fracture,  the  limb 
is  pulled  as  straight  as  possible,  and  then  sticks  are 
placed  as  splints  to  keep  it  in  position,  and  are  tied  with 
cords.  When  the  bone  is  broken  in  pieces,  and  the  limb 
swells  so  that  they  cannot  properly  straighten jt,  a number 
of  small  cuts  are  made,  and  cupping  horns  applied ; 
when  the  swelling  has  been  reduced,  if  still  unable  to 
straighten  the  limb,  they  cut  the  broken  bones  out,  and 
fix  on  splints,  applying  a powdered  root  to  the  wound. 
Haemorrhage  is  stopped  by  actual  cautery  (a  red-hot 
iron).  This  operation  is  rarely  successful— most  people 
who  undergo  it  die  in  a few  days.  Women  doctors  treat 
all  cases  except  those  mentioned  above.  They  have 
but  few  medicines,  and  seem  to  make  frequent  use  of 
magic.  When  a woman  doctor  is  called  to  visit  a patient, 
she  brings  with  her  a basket  containing  what  she  calls 
her  magic  wand — a kind  of  double  tube  about  a foot 
long,  each  tube  being  about  four  inches  in  diameterf 
The  one  tube  is  partly  filled  with  small  stones,  the  other 
is  empty,  to  allow  of  the  doctor  performing  her  mani- 
pulations in  it.  This  instrument  is  painted  red,  and  oiled 
all  over,  The  doctor  shakes  the  wand,  and  mutters  to 


1 6 6 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


herself  for  some  little  time;  then  feels  the  patient  all  over, 
and  draws  her  wand  over  him.  When  pain  is  complained 
of  in  the  abdomen  or  chest,  she  first  rubs  the  part  with 
oil,  and  then  places  her  wand  over  the  painful  spot, 
introducing  her  hand  into  the  empty  tube.  After  work- 
ing about  for  some  time,  she  at  last  draws  out  a 
substance  which  she  calls  the  disease,  taking  care  that 
the  people  shall  not  have  any  opportunity  of  seeing  it 
closely.  If  pain  is  felt  in  the  head,  she  cups  the  patient 
on  the  temples  or  nape  of  the  neck,  by  making  small 
cuts  with  a stone;  an  iron  knife  is  not  used.  . . . There 
appears  to  be  a belief  in  the  existence  of  elves,  or  spirits, 
though  this  would  seem  to  be  an  invention  of  the  female 
doctors  to  gain  a hold  on  the  people.  “ Odi  ” is  the 
name  by  which  these  beings  are  known.  They  are 
supposed  to  live  underground,  and  their  help  is  sought  in 
cases  of  illness  among  children.  If  a child  is  ill,  the  lady 
doctor  first  examines  it,  and  then  retires  to  a quiet  spot 
at  a distance  from  the  hut,  where  she  erects  a miniature 
hut  of  sticks  and  grass.  She  is  followed  to  this  place  by 
the  mother  and  one  of  her  little  boys,  laden  with  a pot 
of  food  and  a live  fowl.  She  then  proceeds  to  invoke 
the  Odi  to  appear,  but  often  gives  out  that  they  cannot 
come  till  next  day,  being  busy.  At  last  they  make  their 
appearance  inside  the  hut,  but  are  visible  to  none  but  the 
doctor,  others  only  hearing  them  speak.  Two  usually 
appear,  a male  and  a female,  more  than  that  number 
refusing  to  come  at  once.  The  doctor  says  they  have 


CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANES. 


167 

human  faces  and  serpents’  bodies.  She  pretends  to  give 
them  food  to  eat  out  of  the  pot,  and  asks  their  aid  toward 
the  sick  child’s  recovery,  shaking  all  the  time  her  magic 
wand  or  rattle.  When  they  have  enough  food  they 
vanish,  and  the  doctor  falls  down  right  over  the  small  hut. 
She  strikes  the  ground  with  her  hand,  and  appears  to 
have  a fit,  unconsciousness  lasting  a few  minutes.  Before 
falling,  she  tells  the  mother  and  boy  to  run  home  as  fast 
as  possible,  and  shut  the  door.  A strong  woman  is 
always  present  at  this  incantation,  who  is  ready  to  raise 
the  fallen  doctor,  and  gives  her  water  to  drink.  After 
she  has  recovered  from  her  real  or  supposed  exhaustion, 
she  is  supported  to  the  sick  child’s  hut  to  see  her  patient. 
Before  the  door  is  opened  a certain  formula  is  gone 
through,  after  which  she  enters  the  hut,  feels  the  child 
all  over,  and  gives  her  opinion  as  to  whether  it  will  get 
well  or  not.  She  is  then  escorted  home  by  the  father, 
who  takes  with  him  her  fee,  in  the  shape  of  a goat,  cow, 
or  arrows. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Last,  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society’s 
Eastern  Central  African  Mission,  relates  the  following 
incident,  which  painfully  illustrates  the  terrible  super- 
stition of  the  people,  and  the  extreme  cruelty  into  which 
their  fancies  lead  them.  “About  twelve  months  ago, 
Msamwenda,  the  chief  of  the  village  of  Kirabi,  had  a son 
born  to  him.  Not  quite  a month  ago,  Msamwenda  came 
to  me  with  a sorrowful  face,  and  after  the  usual  salutations, 
I asked  him  what  was  amiss.  He  told  me  that  his 


1 68 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


child  had  cut  its  upper  teeth  first,  and  that  the  people 
were  demanding  that  it  should  be  thrown  into  the  forest, 
where  it  would  be  eaten  by  the  hyenas.  They  make  this 
demand  on  the  ground  that,  if  a Mgego  (a  child  who  cuts 
its  upper  teeth  first)  is  allowed  to  live,  it  will  cause  the 
death  of  all  the  great  men  of  the  place.  Msamwenda 
refused  to  comply  with  this  request,  until  he  heard  what 
I had  to  say  in  the  matter.  He  was  in  tears  when  he 
told  me  about  his  child,  but  when  I told  him  we  had  no 
sympathy  with  such  cruelty,  and  that  he  must  not  destroy 
God’s  gift  in  such  a manner,  he  dried  his  tears,  and  said 
he  would  not  throw  away  his  child,  even  though  it  should 
cost  him  his  life.  After  he  had  some  more  talk  with  the 
natives,  the  matter  dropped.  But  now  the  death  of  two 
chiefs  since  Msamwenda  came  to  me  has  raised  again 
the  cry  against  the  child.  A short  time  ago  the  chief  of 
Bwagamoyo,  Rufus  by  name,  was  killed  by  the  Wahwmba, 
and  now  Malundo  has  been  accidentally  shot,  and  the 
superstitious  natives  believe  that  it  must  be  through  the 
influence  of  the  Mgego.  Yesterday  morning  Msamwenda 
came  to  me,  and  begged  me  to  take  the  child  to  Zanzibar, 
and  have  it  brought  up  as  a Christian.  ‘ The  people 
here,’  he  said,  ‘ were  all  craving  for  it  to  be  killed,  and 
he  could  not  kill  his  own  child,  nor  allow  others  to  do  so.’ 
After  considering  the  case,  and  in  the  hope  that  the 
child,  being  so  brought  up  apart  from  all  native  super- 
stitions may  become  a good  and  useful  man,  I con- 
sented to  take  him  to  Zanzibar,  and  do  my  best  for  him.” 


CLAIMS  IN  HEATHEN  LANES. 


169 


Not  infrequently,  the  natives  of  the  Friendly  Islands, 
in  order  to  check  any  spreading  ulceration  or  disease, 
hack  off  the  limb  at  a joint,  working  a sharp  shell  to  and 
fro  and  making  a horribly  jagged  wound.  In  cases  of 
delirium  the  patient  is  invariably  buried  alive,  and  it  is 
related  how  a young  man,  in  the  prime  of  life,  was 
twice  buried,  and  in  his  frenzy  twice  burst  up  the  grave  ; 
he  was  afterwards  lashed  to  a tree  and  allowed  to  die  of 
starvation. 

Among  the  natives  of  the  South  Pacific  Islands,  “ cut- 
ting ” is  the  universal  remedy  for  every  ailment.  If  pain 
in  the  head  is  felt,  then  an  incision,  or  perhaps  two,  is 
made  over  the  part  “ to  let  the  pain  out ; ” if  diarrhoea  is 
the  complaint,  then  cuts  are  made  over  the  abdomen  ; if 
rheumatism,  deep  incisions  are  made  over  the  part 
affected  ; if  fever,  various  parts  of  the  body  are  cut. 

It  would  be  easy  to  multiply  instances  of  the  ignorant, 
barbarous,  and  superstitious  notions  of  the  people  in  all 
heathen  lands,  with  respect  to  the  nature  and  cause,  the 
treatment  and  prevention,  of  disease,  but  the  foregoing 
will  give  some  conception  of  the  need  there  is  for  the 
beneficent  ministry  of  the  missionary  physician.  No 
friend  of  humanity,  and  surely  no  friend  of  missions,  can 
think  of  such  heathenish  rites  and  ceremonies  performed 
over  the  sick  and  dying,  of  the  cruel  ordeals  imposed 
upon  them  and  the  untold  sufferings  inflicted,  and  of  the 
holocausts  of  victims  thereby  consigned  to  an  untimely 
death,  without  endeavouring  to  stretch  forth  a helping 


1 7° 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


hand  to  ameliorate  their  sad  condition.  What  an  honour 
would  be  conferred  upon  the  Church  were  she  to  avail 
herself  of  the  privilege,  and  be  the  instrument  of  carry- 
ing the  blessings  of  our  great  modern  discoveries,  and  the 
improvements  in  medical  and  surgical  science,  along  with 
the  Gospel,  into  those  distant  and  barbarous  lands,  where 
humanity  languishes  and  suffers  under  the  agonies  of  un- 
mitigated disease  ! 

But  besides  the  claims  of  the  heathen,  and  of  those  from 
amongst  them  who  are  led  to  embrace  Christianity,  and 
by  so  doing  profess  to  renounce  all  reliance  and  partici- 
pation in  heathen  rites  and  ceremonies,  there  are  the 
claims  of  the  missionaries  themselves  and  of  their  families. 

^\Ve  ask  how  far  the  Directors  of  our  missionary  societies 
are  justified  in  sending  forth  young  missionaries,  either 
single  or  married,  to  settle  down  in  untried  and  often 
unhealthy  regions,  without  providing  for  them  competent 
medical  aid  ? Parents,  in  giving  up  their  sons  and 
their  daughters  to  go  forth  in  the  service  of  the 
Church  as  missionaries,  would  not  be  asking  more  than 
they  have  a right  to  expect,  were  they  to  insist  upon  such 
provision  being  made ; nor  would  the  missionaries  them- 
selves be  manifesting  less  faith,  courage,  and  devotion. 
For  our  military  expeditions,  and  commercial  enterprises 
in  foreign  lands,  alike  from  an  economical  point  of  view, 
and  in  justice  to  those  engaged  in  them,  medical  aid  and 
appliances  are  deemed  indispensable,  and  are  ungrudg- 
ingly supplied,  and  why  should  it  be  otherwise  in  the 


CLAIMS  IN  MEATMEN  LANES. 


171 

missionary  enterprise  ? No  doubt  our  missionaries  are 
the  very  special  objects  of  God’s  protection  and  care,  as 
the  records  of  their  lives  testify ; but  we  are  not  there- 
fore relieved  of  our  responsibility,  when  we  rest  contented 
with  merely  commending  them  to  the  Divine  protection, 
and  leave  them  destitute  of  that  skilled  medical  aid 
which,  sooner  or  later,  they  will  so  much  need. 

We  admire  the  faith,  the  courage,  and  the  devotion  of 
those  who,  as  the  “ Messengers  of  the  Churches,”  have 
gone  forth,  often  to  unhealthy  and  inhospitable  climes, 
renouncing  the  comforts  and  refinements  of  home  and 
of  civilized  society;  and,  not  knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  them,  have  said  with  the  Apostle,  “ But  none  of 
these  things  move  me,  neither  count  I my  life  dear  unto 
myself,  so  that  I might  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and  the 
ministry  which  I have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  of  the  grace  of  God.”  Let  us  thank  God,  that 
among  the  young  men  and  women  in  our  churches,  there 
exists  so  much  of  this  spirit  of  self-sacrificing  devotion ; 
may  it  increase  and  abound  ! But  the  very  existence  of 
this  noble,  heroic  missionary  spirit,  lays  the  Church 
under  deep  obligation  to  provide  for  the  conservation  of 
the  health  and  the  lives  of  her  missionaries  and  their 
families.  Among  the  many  blessings  and  privileges 
which,  for  Christ’s  sake,  they  have  surrendered,  when  the 
“ dark  and  cloudy  day  ” of  affliction  comes,  perhaps  the 
loss  most  keenly  felt  is  the  want  of  that  kind,  unre- 
mitting medical  skill  and  help  which,  more  needed 


172 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


abroad,  is  there  all  unknown.  We  often  read  in  mis- 
sionary reports  of  the  illness  and  death  of  some  devoted 
missionary,  or  missionary’s  wife  or  child,  in  the  interior  of 
Africa,  it  may  be,  or  on  the  malarious  plains  of  India  or 
China,  or  in  some  of  the  lonely  islands  of  the  sea. 
There,  in  that  solitary  home,  far,  far  away  from  kindred 
and  friends,  in  a strange  land,  with  no  skilled  hand  near 
to  administer  relief,  the  life  of  the  loved  one  ebbs  away. 
Let  us  picture  to  ourselves,  if  we  can,  the  affecting  realities 
of  such  a scene  of  domestic  missionary  life — the  feeling  of 
utter  helplessness  and  desolation,  the  crushed  hopes,  the 
blasted  prospects,  the  breaking  hearts,  the  heavy  sorrow, 
in  such  an  hour,  of  the  inmates  of  that  lonely  mission 
dwelling,  aggravated  perhaps  by  the  thought  that, 
had  the  skilled  hand  been  near,  with  God’s  blessing 
resting  upon  it,  life  and  health  and  hope  would  have 
come  smiling  back  ! Such  scenes,  alas  ! too  often  re- 
corded, give  painful  emphasis  to  the  appeal  of  a mis- 
sionary who,  in  losing  the  wife  of  his  youth  under  most 
painful  and  trying  circumstances,  which,  had  medical  aid 
been  within  reach  (as  we  hold  it  ought  to  be  wherever 
the  Church  sends  her  missionaries  with  their  wives  and 
families),  this  valuable  life  in  all  human  probability  would 
have  been  saved,  was  heard  to  say  that  he,  with  his 
motherless  babe  in  his  arms,  “would  fain  stand  by  her 
lonely  grave  and  lift  up  an  earnest  appeal  for  medical 
missionaries  to  co-operate  with  them  in  their  labours  of 
love,  and  to  tend  them  and  their  loved  ones  in  times  of 


CLAIMS  IN  HE  A THEN  LANES. 


i73 


sickness,  till  it  was  heard  all  over  his  native  land,  and 
responded  to  by  the  Church  of  Christ.” 

The  idea  is,  we  fear,  too  prevalent  that  missions  to  the 
heathen  are  altogether  exempt  from  the  conditions  which 
determine  the  success  or  failure  of  ordinary  human  under- 
takings, and  that  in  the  prosecution  of  the  missionary 
enterprise,  we  may  therefore,  to  a large  extent,  depend 
upon  a special  providence  to  shield  our  missionaries,  and 
dispense  with  much  that  in  other  circumstances  would 
be  deemed  essential  to  success.  Doubtless,  missionary 
work  is  pre-eminently  Divine,  and  its  success  the  fruit  of 
the  Divine  blessing ; but  we  have  no  right  to  presume 
that  therefore,  independently  of  all  human  precautions 
and  the  use  of  all  available  means,  God  will  work  miracles 
for  the  preservation  of  the  health  and  lives  of  our  brethren. 
“ Have  faith  in  God,”  is  the  Church’s  grand  motto  in 
view  of  her  missionary  obligations,  but  alike  for  personal 
salvation,  and  for  security  in  the  midst  of  danger,  our  faith 
must  be  a living  principle  ; and  if  our  faith  prompts  to 
no  earnest  endeavour  to  provide  “ those  things  which 
are  needful  to  the  body,”  “what  doth  it  profit?  ” 

The  medical  care  of  the  missionaries  and  their  families 
forms  no  small  nor  unimportant  part  of  the  duty  of  the 
missionary  physician,  and  the  advantage  of  having  a 
medical  department  in  connection  with  a localized  mis- 
sion, from  an  economical  point  of  view,  as  well  as  in  the 
interests  of  the  work  and  the  comfort  and  the  welfare  of 
the  missionaries,  can  hardly  be  over-estimated.  We  know 


i74 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


of  missionaries  who,  when  reduced  to  extreme  weakness 
by  sickness,  have  been  compelled  to  leave  their  stations, 
and  take  a journey  of  two  or  three  hundred  miles,  in 
order  to  obtain  the  nearest  medical  aid,  thereby  not  only 
incurring  great  risks,  but  also  heavy  expenses,  and  pro- 
bably protracted  absence  from  their  work.  Missionaries, 
too,  owing  to  the  temporary  failure  of  their  own,  or  their 
wives’  health,  have  relinquished  foreign  service,  who,  had 
timely  medical  assistance  been  available,  would  probably 
have  been  still  actively  engaged  in  their  loved  work. 

In  view,  then,  of  our  obligations  to  the  heathen  and  to 
those  gathered  out  of  heathenism  ; for  the  sake  of  the 
missionaries  themselves  and  their  families,  as  well  as 
from  an  economical  point  of  view,  we  plead  for  the 
more  general  employment  of  this  agency,  and  with  so 
many  thoroughly  qualified  and  devoted  young  medical 
missionaries  either  offering  themselves,  or  in  course  of  pre- 
paration for  this  department  of  service,  we  hold  that  it  is 
incumbent  upon  the  Directors  of  our  missionary  societies 
to  appoint  missionary  physicians  wherever  they  plant  their 
missions,  and  especially  so  in  all  the  more  isolated  fields 
of  labour.  We  believe,  moreover,  that  the  hearty  sym- 
pathy of  the  constituents  of  our  societies  would  support 
them  in  so  doing. 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


I 


CHAPTER  VII. 


©Ijc  ititaltftcatttnts,  training}  anfr  pasiticnt 
of  tlje  female  iPUMectl  ptissionatnj* 

H,  if  we  could  only  get  within  these  prisons  of 


Zenanas  ! ” wrote  the  late  Dr.  Elmslie  of  Kash- 


mir, “ if  we  could  only  emancipate  their  benighted 
tenants,  and  lead  them  forth  into  the  glorious  liberty  of 
the  Gospel ! — then  might  we  look  with  confidence  for  the 
speedy  dawning  of  a bright  day  on  India’s  countless 
sons ; ” and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Duff,  in  a letter  we  received 
from  him  shortly  before  his  death,  along  with  a copy  of 
Dr.  Elmslie’s  “ Plea  for  Zenana  Medical  Missions,”  pleads 
most  earnestly  for  something  to  be  done  in  the  direction 
indicated  by  Dr.  Elmslie.  “ Every  educated  person,” 
writes  Dr.  Duff,  “knows  the  peculiar  position  of  Hindu 
females  of  the  upper  classes,  and  how  entirely  they  are 
secluded,  and  how,  in  their  case,  a male  missionary 


178  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


might  find  no  access  to  them.  But  if  a female  missionary 
knew  something  of  medical  science  and  practice,  readily 
would  she  find  access,  and  while  applying  her  medical 
skill  to  the  healing  of  the  body,  would  have  precious 
opportunities  of  applying  the  balm  of  spiritual  healing  to 
the  worse  diseases  of  the  soul.  Would  to  God  we  had 
such  an  agency  ready  for  work ! Soon  might  India  be 
moved  in  its  innermost  recesses  ! ” 

So  much  has  been  written  within  these  last  few 
years  regarding  the  condition  of  woman  in  heathen  lands, 
that  it  is  scarcely  necessary  here  to  describe  at  any  length 
their  pitiable  circumstances.  It  is  well  known  that,  so  far 
as  a knowledge  of  the  laws  of  health,  or  of  proper  treat- 
ment in  time  of  sickness  is  concerned,  they  are,  as  a rule, 
without  either  care  or  cure.  Dr.  C.  R.  Francis,  whose 
professional  experience  in  India  extended  over  thirty 
years,  writes : “ An  incredible  number  of,  humanly 
speaking,  preventible  deaths  occur  every  year  among  the 
many  millions  of  Her  Majesty’s  female  subjects  in  this 
so-called  gem  of  the  Indian  Empire.  Native  midwifery, 
in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  term,  does  not  exist  in 
India.  Native  surgery  is  of  the  most  primitive  kind. 
Hygiene,  or  preventive  medicine,  is  utterly  unknown. 
Some  idea  of  the  gross  ignorance  that  prevails  may  be 
formed,  when  one  hears  that  the  women’s  apartments,  in 
which  many  pairs  of  lungs  are  at  work,  represent  at  night  a 
miniature  “black-hole  ” of  Calcutta ; that  the  accumulated 
house  filth  of  every  description  is  deposited  in  the  imme- 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


179 


diate  neighbourhood  of  the  dwelling;  and  that,  after 
child-birth,  every  breath  of  pure  air  is  excluded  from  the 
lying-in  chamber,  which  is  kept  almost  hermetically  sealed 
till  the  twenty-first  day,  when  a religious  ceremony  known 
as  shoostee  pooja  is  performed.”  “All  Hindu  women,” 
writes  Mrs.  Weitbrecht,  the  well-known  Zenana  missionary, 
“whether  rich  or  poor,  are  utterly  neglected  in  the  time 
of  sickness.  Prejudices  and  customs  banish  medical  aid 
altogether ; infectious  and  other  diseases  are  left  to  take 
their  own  course.  Two  thousand  children,  not  very  long 
ago,  were  left  to  perish  from  small-pox  in  one  city.  A 
female  medical  mission  in  every  populous  centre  is  one 
of  the  most  crying  needs  of  India ; an  agency  which 
would  find  its  way  into  those  dark,  dirty,  miserable 
dwellings,  where  fever,  ophthalmia,  and  other  ills  spread 
unchecked.  The  death-rate  among  women  and  children 
is  enormous,  and  constant  sickness  is  one  of  the  greatest 
hindrances  to  the  Zenana  missionary.” 

“ The  real  doctors  of  India,”  writes  the  late  Dr. 
Elmslie,  “are  the  native  hakims,  who  abound  every- 
where, and  are  totally  ignorant  of  Western  medicine  and 
surgery.  Generally,  the  medical  lore  of  both  Hindu  and 
Mussulman  hakims  consists  of  a few  useless  and  disgust- 
ing nostrums,  which  have  been  handed  down  from  sire 
to  son  for  many  generations.  As  to  the  diseases  peculiar 
to  women  and  children,  they  simply  know  nothing  of 
them.  Besides  being  ignorant,  they  are  excessively 
meddlesome,  and  so  do  incalculable  mischief  when  they 


i8o 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


are  called  in.  How  much  England  owes  to  her  Simp- 
sons, Priestleys,  Farres,  and  Wests ! India  is  now  without 
such  men,  and,  in  her  present  state,  could  not  and  would 
not  avail  herself  of  them  ; but  she  is  ready,  from  the 
Himalayas  to  Cape  Comorin,  to  receive  with  open  arms 
any  daughter  of  the  West,  who  comes  to  assuage  her 
pains  and  to  bind  up  her  wounds.  Moreover,  the  native 
doctors  are  not  generally  called  upon  to  treat  the  women 
of  the  Zenanas ; i when  they  are  called  in,  it  is  only  to  see 
the  patient  die,  the  time  for  doing  anything  hopefully 
efficacious  having  passed.  Besides  the  native  doctors  or 
hakims,  there  is  a numerous  class  of  native  nurses,  who 
are,  virtually,  all  the  sick  women  of  India  have  for  doctors 
in  their  own  homes.  The  native  female  nurses  are 
generally  very  ignorant,  meddlesome,  and  immoral. 
Very  sad  effects  spring  often  from  their  gross  ignorance 
and  unlimited  interference  ; countless  mothers  and 
children  fall  victims.  The  death-rate  amongst  Indian 
women  and  children  is  enormous,  and  quite  out  of  due 
proportion.  Surely  if  these  things  are  so,  it  is  the  duty 
of  Christians  in  England,  and  especially  of  Christian 
women,  to  hold  out  a helping  and  sympathizing  hand 
to  their  suffering  Indian  sisters.” 

While  a medical  missionary  in  India,  we  witnessed 
among  the  women,  cases  of  heart-rending  cruelty  and 
neglect  which  we  dare  not  describe ; cases  in  which,  had 
medical  aid  been  within  reach  at  the  proper  time, 
humanly  speaking,  all  would  have  gone  well.  Husbands 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS.  181 

have  come  to  us  imploring  medicine  for  their  wives  who 
were  dying  of  dysentery  or  fever — suffering  untold  agonies, 
the  result,  it  might  be,  of  some  accident,  or  of  the  bar- 
barous treatment  of  a native  nurse;  a not  uncommon 
request  was  for  some  medicine  to  kill  maggots  in  an  open 
sore,  and  more  than  once  we  have  been  asked  for  oint- 
ment to  heal  the  broken  limb  of  some  inmate  of  the 
Zenana ; and  when  we  told  them  in  such  cases  that  we 
must  see  the  patient,  and  that  perhaps  some  operation 
might  be  required,  or  that  the  broken  bones  must  be  set 
and  the  limb  put  in  splints,  “ That  cannot  be,  it  is  not 
our  custom,”  has  been  the  reply ; and  the  poor  woman 
has  been  left  to  linger  on  in  suffering  and  misery,  or  die 
in  her  agony,  simply  for  want  of  that  help  which  the 
lady  physician,  or  in  many  cases  even  the  trained  nurse, 
could  have  given. 

What  has  been  said  of  India  is  true  of  almost  every 
Oriental  country,  and  indeed  of  all  lands  on  which  the 
Gospel  has  not  shed  its  Christianizing  and  humanizing 
influence.  In  these  “ dark  places  of  the  earth  ” woman 
is  debased  and  neglected,  and  in  the  hour  of  her  suffer- 
ing and  weakness,  no  skilled  loving  hand  is  stretched 
forth  to  administer  the  needed  relief ; and,  as  a rule,  she 
will  receive  no  help  but  from  those  of  her  own  sex. 

Much  interest  has  recently  been  awakened  on  behalf 
of  the  women  and  children  in  our  mission  fields,  especi- 
ally those  of  India  and  China,  and  societies  have  been 
formed,  in  connection  with  almost  every  denomination, 


lS  2 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


to  promote  this  special  department  of  service ; and 
though  the  work  of  foreign  female  evangelization  is  as 
yet  only  in  its  infancy,  still,  by  the  blessing  of  God  upon 
the  efforts  of  the  agents  of  these  societies,  wide  and 
effectual  doors  have  been  opened,  and  an  entrance 
gained  into  the  secluded  homes  of  the  East.  A most 
hopeful  work  has  been  inaugurated — a work  which,  ere 
long,  will  develop  into  much  larger  proportions,  and 
occupy  a much  more  prominent  place  amongst  our 
mission  agencies  than  it  has  yet  done.  As  one  branch 
of  this  work,  Female  Medical  Missions  cannot  fail  to 
secure  the  sympathy  and  support  of  all  who  have  at  heart 
the  promotion  of  Zenana  missions ; indeed,  so  many 
requests  are  coming  in — and  from  so  many  fields — for 
lady  medical  missionaries,  and  so  many  young  ladies  are 
now  making  inquiry  as  to  the  course  of  study,  and  the 
qualifications  necessary  for  such  service,  that  there  is  an 
evident  interest  awakened  in  this  important  subject. 

A few  words  regarding  the  nature  of  female  medical 
missionary  work,  the  preliminary  qualifications,  as  well 
as  the  subsequent  training  necessary  for  it,  may  therefore 
be  helpful  to  those  desiring  to  consecrate  their  lives  to 
this  Christ-like  service. 

We  have,  in  a previous  chapter,  defined  the  sphere 
and  function  of  the  medical  missionary,  and  that  defini- 
tion is  equally  applicable,  whether  the  work  is  to  be 
carried  on  by  a lady  physician,  or  by  a medical  man. 
Medical  missions  are  established  with  the  object  not  only 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


183 


of  curing,  but  of  Christianizing.  The  work  of  the  female 
medical  missionary  is  to  heal  the  wounded  and  diseased 
body,  that  so,  by  her  disinterested  and  benevolent  ser- 
vices, she  may  overcome  prejudice,  soften  bigotry,  and 
dispel  gloom ; and  while  ministering  relief  to  the  suffering 
body,  may  thereby  gain  an  entrance  for  the  Gospel  into 
the  hearts  and  homes  of  her  patients. 

The  first  and  most  indispensable  qualification  in  the 
candidate  for  this  work  is  personal  piety,  and  a hearty 
devotion  and  unreserved  consecration  to  the  service  of 
her  Lord  and  Master.  There  must  be,  as  the  constrain- 
ing influence,  a higher  motive  than  the  mere  desire  to 
engage  in  some  useful  service  ; the  impelling  motive 
must  be  “ the  love  of  Christ ; ” her  heart  must  beat  in 
true  and  ardent  sympathy  with  Christ  in  His  yearning 
solicitude  for  the  salvation  of  the  lost.  In  view  of  the 
trials,  self-sacrifice,  difficulties,  and  responsibilities  of  the 
work,  she  must  feel  as  did  the  prophet  when  he  said  : 
“ His  word  is  in  mine  heart  as  a burning  fire  shut  up  in 
my  bones,  and  I am  weary  with  forbearing,  and  I cannot 
stay  !”  Unless  her  heart  is  fired  with  a genuine,  steady, 
glowing  love  to  her  Saviour,  with  an  earnest,  enthusiastic 
desire  for  His  glory,  and  an  ardent  longing  for  the  salva- 
tion of  souls,  and,  moreover,  a proved  capacity  to  influence 
and  to  convey  truth  to  the  minds  of  others,  she  had 
better  not  think  of  medical  missionary  service,  nor, 
indeed,  of  any  department  of  Christian  work  in  the 
foreign  field.  Along  with  this  indispensable  qualification, 


1 84  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


there  must  be  good  mental  abilities ; a tender  yet  firm 
hand,  and  a kind,  loving,  sympathizing  heart ; common 
sense,  or  as  the  late  Professor  Miller  expresses  it,  “ gump- 
tion;'''’ a bright,  cheerful  disposition;  ability  and  readi- 
ness to  adapt  herself  to  circumstances;  great  perseverance; 
a good,  sound  constitution ; strength  of  body  and  of 
mind  to  bear  up  under  fatigue  and  anxiety,  and,  in  some 
degree,  a natural  aptitude  in  acquiring  a foreign  language. 
It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  age  at  which  preparation  for 
Zenana  medical  missionary  work  should  begin.  It  is 
probable  that,  before  commencing  her  purely  medical 
studies,  the  candidate  will  require  to  devote  a year  or 
more  to  preparation  for  the  preliminary  examination  in 
general  education,  which  must  be  passed  prior  to  registra- 
tion as  a medical  student : but  a lady,  with  foreign  medical 
missionary  work  in  view,  should  not,  we  think,  begin  her 
medical  curriculum  earlier  than  her  twenty-first  year,  nor 
later  than  her  twenty-fifth  or  twenty-sixth. 

In  the  case  of  those  whose  circumstances  prevent  their 
taking  a full  course  of  medical  study,  and  obtaining  a 
license  qualifying  to  practise — those,  we  mean,  who  must 
be  content  to  serve  as  missionary  nurses — while  the 
same  general  qualifications  are  essential  to  success,  the 
same  high  standard  of  education  and  of  mental  ability 
is  not  so  necessary ; nor  will  it  be  any  drawback,  if  the 
age  of  such  a candidate  should  be  a little  more  ad- 
vanced. 

Amongst  the  friends  of  female  medical  mission  work, 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


185 

there  is,  we  know,  a difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
extent  of  professional  study,  and  the  kind  of  medical 
qualification  necessary  for  this  service ; some  believe 
that  a course  of  eighteen  months’  or  two  years’  instruc- 
tion and  practical  experience  is  quite  sufficient,  while 
others  hold  that  no  one  should  undertake  such  a re' 
sponsible  position,  unless  she  has  pursued  a regular 
course  of  medical  study,  and  proved  her  efficiency  by 
obtaining  a diploma  or  license  to  practise.  In  a certain 
sense,  both  are  right ; in  the  great  mission  field,  there  is 
room  for  the  skilled  Christian  nurse,  and  a loud  call  for 
her  services,  but  there  is  as  loud  a call,  and  a still  more 
inviting  and  influential  sphere  of  usefulness,  for  the 
accomplished  lady  physician,  and  the  one  should  be 
as  the  complement  of  the  other — indeed  they  ought  to 
work  hand  in  hand.  We  have  no  hesitation  in  express- 
ing most  emphatically  our  conviction,  that  it  is  most 
unadvisable  to  send  out  partially  trained  ladies  to 
undertake  medical  mission  work  on  their  own  respon- 
sibility, and  we  believe  that  sooner  or  later  the  friends 
of  the  cause  will  acknowledge  this. 

If  a partially  trained  lady  is  sent  out  to  practise 
medicine  among  the  women  and  children  in  the  mission 
field,  if  she  calls  herself  a medical  missionary,  opens  a 
dispensary,  and  invites  patients  to  come  to  her  for  heal- 
ing, or  offers  to  attend  them  at  their  own  homes,  of  this 
we  are  certain,  she  will  not  be  long  at  work  before  she 
will  be  called  upon  to  treat  cases,  which  will  place  her 


1 86 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


in  most  painful  and  trying  circumstances ; and  if,  in 
emergencies  and  cases  of  difficulty,  she  is  unable  to 
render  proper  aid,  her  presence  there  will  do  the  mission 
cause  more  harm  than  good,  and  very  likely  her  own 
health  will  speedily  break  down  under  the  terrible  strain 
of  anxiety  which,  under  such  trying  circumstances,  she 
must  undergo.  The  partially  trained  agent,  calling 
herself  a medical  missionary,  may  depend  upon  it,  that 
the  more  successful  she  is  in  the  treatment  of  ordinary 
complaints,  the  more  frequently  she  will  be  implored  to 
attend  cases  in  presence  of  which  she  will  stand  power- 
less ; and,  unnerved  by  sufferings  which  she  cannot 
alleviate,  and  agitated  by  the  sneers  and,  it  may  be,  the 
threats  of  ignorant  by-standers,  she  will  have  good  cause 
to  regret,  that  she  ventured  to  accept  a position  for 
which  her  training  and  qualifications  never  fitted  her. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  aid  such  an  one  can  give  is 
better  than  none,  but  that  is  not  to  the  point ; our  con- 
tention is,  that  it  is  wrong  to  send  forth  as  medical 
missionaries  such  agents  to  the  mission  field,  and  thereby 
lead  the  natives  to  expect  from  them  a greater,  and  more 
skilled  service,  than  they  are  able  to  render.  From 
medical  missionaries,  the  heathen  to  whom  they  are  sent 
have  a right  to  expect  skilful  aid,  and  especially  will 
they  look  for  this  in  times  of  emergency,  and  when, 
perhaps,  all  other  help  has  failed.  As  a rule,  the 
accomplished  lady  physician  will  be  able  to  render 
the  needed  aid,  and  thereby,  with  God’s  blessing,  gain 


ZENANA.  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


187 


the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  open  an  avenue  to  the 
heart  for  the  Gospel  message ; but  these  are  the  very 
cases  which  the  partially  trained  lady  cannot  treat,  and 
hence,  instead  of  winning  the  gratitude  of  the  people,  her 
inability  to  render  help  when  most  needed,  may  cause 
her  good  to  be  evil  spoken  of,  and  thus,  her  presence  in 
the  mission  field,  may  really  be  more  of  a hindrance  than 
a help. 

We  could  adduce  several  instances  confirmatory  of 
what  we  have  said ; one  must  suffice.  A lady  whom  we 
knew  well,  the  wife  of  a missionary  in  India,  had,  during 
her  two  years’  furlough  at  home,  availed  herself  of  every 
opportunity  to  acquire  a knowledge  of  medicine,  and 
had  enjoyed  the  personal  friendship,  and  for  six  months 
the  tuition,  of  the  late  Sir  James  Simpson.  On  returning 
to  India,  she  made  known  throughout  the  district,  that 
she  was  prepared  to  see  patients  at  her  own  bungalow, 
and  to  visit  women  at  their  own  homes,  when  they  needed 
help.  Not  many  days  passed,  till  she  was  called  to  at- 
tend an  expectant  mother.  The  case  was  a very  serious 
one,  but  just  such  a case  as,  over  and  over  again,  she 
had  seen  brought  to  a favourable  termination,  under 
skilful  interference  in  the  Maternity  Hospital.  Though 
quite  competent  to  manage  all  ordinary  cases,  and  even 
common  emergencies,  in  presence  of  the  complication 
she  had  now  to  deal  with,  she  felt  herself  powerless. 
Unnerved  by  witnessing  the  suffering  of  the  poor  woman, 
without  being  able  to  render  her  any  assistance,  she  left 


i88 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


the  house,  but  not  before  the  dhais  (heathen  nurse)  had 
prompted  the  priest  to  make  it  known  to  all,  that  the 
mission  doctor  amale , or  lady,  having  been  called  in,  the 
gods  were  angry,  and  would  not  now  be  appeased.  Within 
an  hour  the  poor  woman  died;  and  after  this  sad  experi- 
ence, the  lady  suffered  for  months  from  such  severe  nervous 
prostration,  that  more  than  once,  before  she  could  again 
return  to  England,  her  life  was  despaired  of.  This  was 
the  first  case,  but  also  the  last,  in  her  medical  missionary 
experience,  and,  as  can  readily  be  believed,  her  effort  in 
that  direction  had  no  favourable  influence  on  the  work 
of  the  mission. 

Let  us  not  be  misunderstood.  There  cannot  be  too 
many  thoroughly  well-trained  nurses  sent  out  to  work 
amongst  the  women  and  children  in  our  mission  fields  : 
there  is  an  urgent  need  for  them,  and,  like  our  Bible- 
women  nurses  at  home,  they  will  have  splendid  oppor- 
tunities for  sowing  the  good  seed;  but  do  not  place 
them  in  a position,  or  impose  upon  them  duties,  for 
which  they  will  quickly  discover,  that  their  professional 
education  and  training  never  fitted  them.  For  their  own 
sakes,  as  well  as  for  the  sake  of  the  cause  we  seek  to 
promote,  do  not  designate  as  medical  missionaries  such 
partially  trained  agents,  and  thus  lead  the  inmates  of  the 
Zenanas  to  expect  from  them  services  which  they  are  not 
qualified  to  render.  Do  not  instruct  such  agents  to  take 
upon  themselves  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  a 
doctor — to  open  a dispensary  and  a hospital — to  invite 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


189 


the  sick  and  suffering  to  come  to  them  for  healing  ; if 
they  do,  they  must  be  prepared  to  receive  all  cases, 
urgent  and  simple,  just  as  they  come,  and  if  they  refuse 
cases  of  difficulty,  and  prove  themselves,  in  the  treatment 
of  such  cases,  to  be  as  powerless  as  the  native  dhais  or 
hakim,  what  influence  in  favour  of  the  mission  can  such 
an  agency  exert  ? 

Let  such  agents  be  content  to  go  forth  to  the  mission 
field  as  missionary  nurses,  not  as  medical  missionaries ; 
let  them,  in  a quiet,  unostentatious  way,  go  about  among 
the  homes  of  the  people,  searching  out  the  sick  and 
suffering,  doing  good  to  all  as  they  have  opportunity. 
Instead  of  proclaiming  themselves  “ healers  of  the  sick,” 
let  them  rather  disown  such  a designation — let  them 
frankly  acknowledge  that  they  are  not,  and  do  not  pre- 
tend to  be  doctors,  but  that  they  know  a little,  and  may 
be  able  in  all  their  common  ailments  to  do  them  good, 
and  will  try  to  comfort  and  help  them  in  their  greater 
trials;  let  them  show  their  sisters  how  to  make  their 
homes  healthier  and  happier,  and  let  them  teach  the 
simple  hygienic  rules,  which  they  will  find  everywhere 
utterly  neglected.  In  such  unpretentious  but  useful 
work,  without  raising  false  expectations,  they  will  find 
ample  scope  for  the  employment  of  all  their  energies  and 
talents,  and,  either  single-handed,  or,  better  still,  in  co- 
operation with  a fully  qualified  medical  missionary,  they 
will  do  blessed  service  in  the  mission  field. 

In  a question  of  such  importance,  it  is  satisfactory  to 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


190  u 

find,  that  the  views  we  have  expressed  are  confirmed  by 
the  testimony  of  those  whose  long  experience  of  pro- 
fessional work  in  India  enables  them  to  speak  with 
authority  on  this  subject,  and  by  that  of  others  who  have 
discovered,  by  painful  experience,  the  mistake  which  is 
made  by  our  Missionary  Societies  when  they  send  out 
partially  trained  ladies  as  doctors,  and  impose  upon  them 
duties  which  they  are  not  qualified  to  discharge. 

The  well-known  Zenana  missionary,  Miss  Beilby,  than 
whom  no  one,  perhaps,  has  had  greater  experience  as  a 
partially  trained  medical  agent,  thus  writes — and  we  ought 
to  state,  that  the  foregoing  pages  were  written  before  we 
had  the  opportunity  of  knowing  Miss  Beilby’s  opinion  : — 

“ Friends  of  this  mission,”  writes  Miss  Beilby,  “ have 
quoted  me  as  an  example  of  what  an  unqualified  medical 
missionary  can  do,  but  they  either  forget,  or  do  not  know, 
the  circumstances  of  my  case.  People  see  only  the  out- 
side ; they  know  nothing  of  the  hours  of  anxious  reading 
when  I ought  to  have  been  at  rest,  and  of,  at  one  time, 
broken  health  because  the  burden  was  too  much  for  me; 
and  also,  that  when  I first  went  out  to  India  there  was 
not  any  college  or  university  that  gave  diplomas  or 
licences  to  ladies.  Whatever  I may  have  done,  I should 
have  done  better  had  I been  qualified,  and  should 
have  been  free  to  go  on  with  my  work  now,  instead  of 
having  to  return  to  my  studies  for  two  or  three  years.  . . . 
I,  with  others  who  have  been  engaged  in  Zenana  Missions, 
feel  that  it  is  wrong  for  any  woman  to  call  herself  a 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS.  191 

medical  missionary,  unless  she  has  a full  and  thorough 
knowledge  of  her  profession,  and  has  proved  she  has 
such,  by  passing  the  requisite  examination  at  a college 
or  university.  At  the  same  time,  I know  it  is  difficult  for 
people  who  have  not  been  in  India  to  understand  this. 
They  hear  so  much  of  the  dreadful  illness  and  sufferings 
of  the  Zenana  women,  that  they  think — ‘ Surely  an 
Englishwoman,  with  two  years’  good  training,  could  do 
something  to  bring  relief  to  those  poor  sufferers ; ’ but, 
believe  me,  it  is  not  ‘something,’  or  ‘some  relief,’  the 
Zenana  lady  or  her  friends  want,  when  the  medical 
missionary  is  sent  for,  but  it  is  everything.  Their  own 
women,  dhais  as  they  are  called,  can  do  something,  and 
one  or  more  of  these  women  will  always  be  sent  for 
before  an  English  lady  doctor  is  called  in.  . . . When 
she  arrives  at  the  house  of  her  patient,  she  may  be  quite 
sure  that,  if  any  ordinary  means  could  do  good,  she 
would  not  have  been  sent  for.  I could  tell  of  many  cases 
where,  from  prolonged  suffering,  the  poor  woman  has  been 
in  such  a serious  state,  that  many  medical  men  would  have 
hesitated  to  undertake  such  a case  alone.  It  is  forgotten, 
that  when  a medical  lady  is  in  any  difficulty  she  cannot 
call  in  another  doctor  to  help  her — she  must  act  alone ; 
and  although  I have  always  found  the  medical  men  where 
I have  worked  ready  to  give  me  their  advice,  still  how 
many  cases  there  are  in  which  one  needs  more  than  advice. 

“ I was  speaking  lately,  on  this  subject,  to  a lady  who 
has  been  working  in  India  as  a medical  missionary. 


192 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Before  she  went  out,  she  had  been  thoroughly  trained  in 
general  diseases;  and  in  diseases  of  women,  midwifery, 
&c.,  she  was  told  that  nothing  more  was  necessary.  She 
is  now  in  London  in  order  to  qualify,  and  this  is  her 
opinion  : ‘ I think  it  cruel  and  wicked,  for  any  woman  to 
go  out  to  India  calling  herself  medical,  unless  she  has 
gone  through  the  full  course  of  study,  and  has  a license 
or  diploma ; ’ and,  she  adds,  ‘ this  is  the  opinion  of  all 
who  know  the  nature  of  our  work  as  medical  ladies.’  If 
Zenana  medical  missionaries  are  sent  out  unqualified, 
the  missionary  work  will  surely  suffer.  The  natives  are 
by  no  means  ignorant  of  the  ways  of  the  world,  or  of 
what  is  going  on  in  England.  The  time  was  when  no 
lady  could  get  a license  or  diploma  here,  but  things  are 
changed,  and  none  know  it  better  than  the  native  gentle- 
men of  India.  If  they  send  for  a lady,  calling  herself 
medical,  to  attend  their  female  relations,  they  will  expect 
to  find  her  qualified,  and  that  she  knows  her  profession 
thoroughly.  ...  Is  there  then  no  sphere  for  those  ladies 
who  are  willing  to  be  trained  for  two  or  three  years?  Yes, 
they  will  be  invaluable  assistants  to  the  qualified  medical 
missionaries,  if  they  are  willing  to  work  as  such  ; and  in 
that  case,  they  should  have  one  year’s  training  as  nurses, 
and  one  or  two  more  as  assistants.  At  one  time,  I thought 
it  was  necessary  for  the  medical  missionary  herself  to  be 
trained  in  nursing,  but  with  experience  my  ideas  have 
changed,  and,  while  I am  thankful  for  my  knowledge  of 
nursing,  I do  not  think  it  is  necessary  for  a lady  who 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


J93 


intends  to  qualify,  to  go  through  any  training  in  this 
branch ; she  should  have  an  assistant  to  go  out  with  her 
who  understands  nursing,  and  who  could  train  native  and 
East  Indian  women,  as  well  as  help  in  the  medical  work. 
But  there  is  one  thing  to  be  guarded  against  in  this,  and 
that  is,  the  unqualified  lady  should  not  be  sent  out  two 
or  three  years  before  the  qualified  one,  and  when  the 
former  has  established  a missionary  work,  learned  the 
language,  and  in  all  things  been  first,  is  told  that  in  the 
future  she  must  be  second,  and  work  under  and  take 
her  orders  from  a qualified  lady,  fresh  out  from  England. 
People  say,  ‘But  if  the  unqualified  person  is  a Christian, 
she  will  do  anything  that  will  bring  glory  to  Christ ; she 
will  not  mind  being  second  where  she  has  been  so  long 
first.’  It  is,  in  my  opinion,  doubtful  if  such  an  arrange- 
ment would  bring  glory  to  Christ;  one  thing  I am  quite 
certain  of,  that  however  good  the  unqualified  lady  was, 
she  would  mind  very  much  such  a state  of  things.  I 
would  give  a word  of  warning  to  those  who,  while  thinking 
all  I have  said  right,  might  propose  to  go  to  India  with 
only  a partial  knowledge,  and  then,  if  they  found  after 
some  time  that  they  could  not  get  on,  return  to  England 
and  qualify.  This  is  most  unwise,  for  not  only  is  it  diffi- 
cult to  recommence  studies  that  have  once  been  put 
aside,  but  life  and  work  in  India  unfit  one  for  hard  study. 
To  any  one  who  purposes  doing  this,  I would  say  most 
lovingly,  as  one  who  has  learned  from  experience,  I am 
sure  you  will  regret  such  a step  all  your  life.” 

14 


194 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Ur.  C.  R.  Francis,  Surgeon-General  of  H.M.  Indian 
Army  (Retired),  and  formerly  Principal  of  the  Calcutta 
Medical  College,  thus  writes  on  this  subject : “A  limited 
amount  of  professional  knowledge,  such  as  is  implied  in 
missionary  students  attending  lectures  and  hospital  practice 
for  a year  or  two,  may  be  useful  to  the  missionary  in  his 
solitary  tours  through  secluded  regions,  or  when  com- 
pletely cut  off  at  his  station  from  all  European  aid ; but 
they  who  go  abroad  as  medical  missionaries  must  be 
taught  with  uncompromising  thoroughness.  It  must  be 
remembered  that,  as  civil  surgeons  are  often  isolated,  the 
lady  medical  missionary  may  be  alone  at  the  mission 
station  ; and  even  the  presence  in  it  of  the  civil  surgeon 
would  be  no  advantage,  as  he  would  not  be  admitted  into 
the  Zenana.  Be  the  patient  ever  so  ill,  she  must  not  see 
a man-doctor — death  is  preferred ; examination  of  pulse 
and  tongue  through  a hole  in  the  ‘purda,’  or  screen, 
unsatisfactory  at  all  times,  is,  in  serious  sickness  when  the 
patient  is  prostrate  in  bed,  impossible,  and  no  mere 
verbal  description  of  the  case  would  suffice.  Thus 
solated,  therefore,  and  cut  off  from  all  professional  aid, 
the  lady  medical  missionary  has  no  one  to  rely  upon  but 
herself ; and  it  is  to  critical  cases  of  this  kind  that  our 
ladies  may  expect  to  be  summoned.”  And  again,  in  a 
valuable  paper  on  “ Medical  Women  for  India,”  which 
appears  in  “The  Journal  of  the  National  Indian  Associa- 
tion” for  February,  1883,  Dr.  Francis  writes  : “A  word 
here  on  the  professional  qualifications  of  the  female 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


J95 


medical  missionary.  Unhappily,  there  are  some — not  of 
any  great  experience,  however — who  advocate  a limited 
training  with  reference  to  the  ordinary  illnesses  that  she 
will  usually  be  required  to  treat ; granting,  for  a moment, 
the  force  of  this  (erroneous)  argument,  what  of  the 
extraordinary  cases  ? There  may  be  no  one  to  consult 
with,  and,  in  her  unenviable  isolation,  the  half-educated 
lady-doctor  will  then  deplore  the  short-sighted  policy  of 
those,  who  thus  sent  her  imperfectly  equipped  to  a foreign 
country.  By  all  means  prepare  intelligent  pupils  as 
nurses,  with  obstetrical  qualifications,  for  India,  and  let 
them  lay  claim  to  no  higher  functions  ; but,  in  educating 
the  medical  missionary  who  is  supposed  to  be  a lady- 
doctor,  do  it  thoroughly,  or  not  at  all.  The  English 
public  may  believe  in  the  apparent  couleur  de  rose  now, 
but  the  results  are  yet  to  be  seen ; and  no  greater  blow 
could  be  given  to  the  cause  of  ‘medical  women  for  India,’ 
than  the  breakdown  of  those  who,  each  in  her  own 
centre,  are  supposed  to  represent  the  professional  skill  of 
the  West.” 

We  would  again  state  emphatically,  that  there  is  a wide 
field  of  usefulness,  and  an  urgent  demand  in  the  mission 
field,  for  well-trained  missionary  nurses ; we  cannot  send 
forth  too  many  of  such  agents : but  we  would  earnestly 
entreat  our  ladies’  committees  not  to  send  them  forth  as 
missionary  doctors,  and  we  would  warn  the  agents  them- 
selves, for  their  own  comfort  and  usefulness,  as  well  as  for 
the  sake  of  the  work,  not  only  not  to  claim  such  a desig- 


196 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


nation,  but  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  prevent  the  natives, 
among  whom  they  labour,  from  regarding  them  in  any 
other  light  than  as  nurses. 

A few  words  about  the  qualifications  necessary  for  the 
female  medical  missionary.  There  is  now  no  longer  the 
excuse,  that  in  this  country  a fully  qualified  female  medical 
mission  agency  cannot  be  educated  and  trained.  The 
Henrietta  Medical  College  for  Ladies  in  London  provides 
the  necessary  instruction,  and  ladies  may  now  obtain, 
not  only  the  license  of  the  King  and  Queen’s  College  of 
Physicians  in  Dublin,  but,  likewise,  the  medical  degree 
of  the  London  University;  for  all  practical  purposes, 
however,  the  former  is  quite  sufficient,  and  may  be  ob- 
tained in  less  time,  and  with  a less  purely  scientific  course 
of  study,  than  the  London  degree.  A preliminary  ex- 
amination in  general  education  must  be  passed  before 
the  student  can  be  registered,  and  allowed  to  commence 
her  curriculum.  This  examination  includes  English, 
Arithmetic,  Algebra,  Geometry,  Latin,  Elementary  Me- 
chanics, and  either  Greek,  French,  or  German.  A certi- 
ficate of  having  passed  the  Examination  in  General  Edu- 
cation conducted  by  certain  educational  bodies — such  as 
the  Universities’  Local  Examinations  (Senior) — is  accepted 
as  equivalent  to  the  Medical  Preliminary  Examinations, 
provided  it  includes  Latin  and  Mathematics.  The  pre- 
paration for  this  honourable  service  is  arduous,  and  the 
work  itself  difficult  and  anxious ; but  so  far  as  the  supply 
of  fellow-labourers  in  this  increasingly  important  branch 


ZENANA  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


197 


of  missionary  work  is  concerned,  the  Lord  knows  the 
need  there  is  for  them.  Let  us  then  ask  them  from  the 
Lord,  and  He  will  send  us  brave-hearted,  devoted  Christian 
ladies  to  be  educated  and  trained  for  this  service ; let  us 
realize  the  responsibility  that  rests  upon  us,  and  the  deep 
debt  of  gratitude  we  owe  for  the  privileges  which  we 
ourselves  enjoy  ; let  us  give  to  our  sick  and  suffering 
heathen  sisters  the  boon  we  ourselves  so  highly  prize, 
and  which  they  will  hail  with  gratitude  and  joy— let  us 
send  to  the  neglected  inmates  of  those  Zenanas,  the 
skilled  medical  aid  they  so  much  need,  and  let  us,  at  the 
same  time,  send  them  the  light  of  the  Gospel  to  enlighten 
their  darkness — to  make  their  dreary  homes  bright  with 
the  sunshine  of  His  presence,  and  to  raise  them  out  of 
their  degradation,  to  glory,  honour,  and  immortality. 

In  the  closing  words  of  his  “ Plea  for  Zenana  Medical 
Missions,”  Dr.  Elmslie  writes  : “ If  Florence  Nightingale, 
a thorough  English  lady — being  all  that  that  term  im- 
plies— left  home  and  friends,  and  went  to  Scutari,  out  of 
philanthropy,  to  nurse  and  doctor  England’s  wounded 
and  dying  soldiers,  surely  other  ladies,  who  have  it  in 
their  power,  should  see  no  insuperable  objections  or 
difficulties  in  giving  up  home  and  going  to  India,  to 
nurse  and  doctor  their  needy  and  suffering  sisters  for 
Christ's  sake.  At  any  rate,  India  needs  female  medical 
missionaries ; India  will  welcome  them  ; India  will  bless 
them  for  their  work;  and  many  homes,  now  dark,  will 
be  lighted  up  through  their  labours  with  the  knowledge 


198 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


of  Him  who  is  the  Light  of  the  World.  Surely  it  is  a 
thing  incredible,  that  among  the  many  Christian  daughters 
of  England  there  are  none  brave  and  noble-minded  enough 
to  undertake  this  work,  which,  of  all  works,  most  re- 
sembles that  of  the  Great  Master  Himself,  who  ‘ though 
He  was  rich,  yet  for  our  sakes  became  poor,  that  we 
through  His  poverty  might  be  made  rich,’  and  of  whom 
it  is  written,  ‘Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  Gospel  of  the  King- 
dom, and  healing  all  manner  of  sickness,  and  all  manner 
of  disease  among  the  people.’  ‘ I have  given  you  an  ex 
ample,  that  ye  should  do  as  I have  done  to  you.’  ” 


THE  HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS  OF  MODERN 
MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


®ljc  Tjistcanj  yf  IHo^cvn 

igjttcMcrtl  ptissimts*  gtkctdj  j?f  ilje  ©imt- 
Intv^Ij  Tttvbical  l/Hisstonavtj  ^jxctetrj* 

HE  origin  and  progress  of  modern  medical  missions 


are  closely  identified  with  the  history  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Medical  Missionary  Society ; for  although  upwards 
of  sixty  years  ago  Mr.  Douglas  of  Cavers,  in  his  “ Hints 
on  Missions,”  pointed  out  the  advantages  likely  to  be 
derived  from  the  employment  of  this  agency,  it  was 
not  till  nearly  twenty  years  after  that  useful  little  work 
was  published,  that  the  attention  of  the  friends  of  missions 
in  this  country  was  directed  to  the  subject. 


In  1841,  the  Rev.  Peter  Parker,  M.D.,  a medicm 
missionary  from  America,  who  had  laboured  for  many 
years,  and  with  much  success  in  China,  passed  through 
Edinburgh  on  his  way  to  the  United  States.  During  his 


202 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


short  visit  to  Edinburgh,  he  was  the  guest  of  the  late  Dr. 
Abercrombie,  who  was  so  greatly  interested  in  the  in- 
telligence he  received  from  him,  especially  with  his  ex- 
perience of  the  value  of  the  healing  art  as  a pioneer  to 
missionary  effort,  that  he  invited  to  his  house  a few 
friends,  to  hear  Dr.  Parker’s  account  of  his  work,  and  to 
consider  the  propriety  of  forming  an  association  in  Edin- 
burgh, for  the  purpose  of  promoting  medical  missions. 

As  the  result  of  the  interest  thus  awakened,  a public 
meeting  was  held  on  30th  November  of  the  same  year, 
when  the  following  resolution  was  adopted  and  the 
Society  formed : “ That  this  meeting,  being  deeply  sen- 
sible of  the  beneficial  results  which  may  be  expected  to 
arise  from  the  labours  of  Christian  medical  men  co- 
operating with  missionaries  in  various  parts  of  the  world, 
thus  giving  intelligent  proofs  of  the  nature  and  practical 
operation  of  the  spirit  of  love  which,  as  the  fruit  of  our 
holy  religion,  we  desire  to  see  diffused  amongst  all 
nations,  resolve  to  promote  this  object,  and  to  follow 
the  leadings  of  Providence,  by  encouraging  in  every 
possible  way  the  settlement  of  Christian  medical  men  in 
foreign  countries,  and  that,  for  this  purpose,  a Society  be 
formed,  under  the  name  of  the  ‘ Edinburgh  Association 
for  Sending  Medical  Aid  to  Foreign  Countries.”’  It  was 
at  the  same  time  resolved,  that  “The  objects  of  the 
Association  shall  be,  to  circulate  information  on  the 
subject,  to  endeavour  to  originate  and  aid  such  kindred 
institutions  as  may  be  formed  to  prosecute  the  same  work, 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


203 

and  to  render  assistance  at  missionary  stations  to  as  many 
professional  agents  as  the  funds  placed  at  its  disposal 
may  admit.” 

Dr.  Abercrombie  was  chosen  President,  and,  till  his 
death  in  November,  1844,  he  took  the  warmest  interest 
in  the  operations  of  the  Society.  Others  there  were,  of 
world-wide  reputation,  whose  names  are  identified  with 
its  origin.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Thomas  Chalmers  and  Pro- 
fessor Alison  were  elected  Vice-Presidents  at  the  in- 
augural meeting.  Dr.  James  Begbie,  Professor  Sir 
George  Ballingall,  Dr.  William  Beilby  (who  succeeded 
Dr.  Abercrombie  as  President),  Professor  Syme,  Dr. 
John  Coldstream,  Mr.  Joseph  Bell,  Dr.  Omond,  Dr. 
Handyside — all  well-known  and  honoured  names — are 
found  among  the  first  list  of  Directors.  Two  only  of 
the  original  Directors  are  still  spared  (1886)  to  take  part 
in  the  management  of  the  Society,  namely,  the  respected 
President,  Mr.  William  Brown,  F.R.C.S.E.,  and  the  Rev. 
G.  D.  Cullen,  M.A.,  Vice-President. 

On  November  28,  1843,  the  second  annual  meeting 
was  held,  when  it  was  resolved  that  “henceforth  the 
Association  shall  be  designated  ‘ The  Edinburgh  Medi- 
cal Missionary  Society.’”  The  income  of  the  Society 
during  the  first  year  of  its  existence  amounted  to  only 
,£114,  and  at  the  close  of  its  first  decade  the  annual 
income  had  never  exceeded  ^300.  Till  185  r,  the  funds 
of  the  Society  were  mainly  expended  in  diffusing  medical 
missionary  information.  Lectures  on  the  subject  of 


204 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Medical  Missions  were  delivered  by  several  of  the  Di- 
rectors, and  afterwards  published  and  widely  circulated ; 
prizes  were  offered  for  the  best  essays  on  this  subject, 
and  every  available  opportunity  taken  to  advocate  the 
claims  of  this  new  and  interesting  department  of  mis- 
sionary service.  From  time  to  time,  grants  of  money  for  the 
purchase  of  medicines  and  instruments  were  made  to  the 
few  medical  missionaries  then  at  work  in  the  foreign  field. 

From  a list  of  Protestant  Medical  Missionaries,  printed 
as  an  appendix  to  the  Tenth  Annual  Report  of  the 
Society,  we  find  that  previous  to  1841,  only  three  such 
agents  from  this  country  were  engaged  in  this  work, 
namely,  Dr.  Lockhart  at  Shanghai,  Dr.  Hobson  at 
Hongkong,  and  afterwards  at  Canton,  both  in  connection 
with  the  London  Missionary  Society ; and  Dr.  Kalley, 
who,  unconnected  with  any  society,  went  out  to  Madeira 
in  1837.  At  the  close  of  1852,  there  were  thirteen 
European  medical  missionaries  employed  in  India,  China, 
and  elsewhere,  as  the  agents  of  the  various  missionary 
societies ; one  of  these,  Dr.  Wallace,  being  supported  by 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society  as  a mis- 
sionary to  the  Roman  Catholics  in  Ireland. 

In  reviewing  the  first  ten  years  of  the  Society’s  history, 
the  Report  for  1852  thus  refers  to  the  work  accomplished, 
and  to  the  future  prospects  of  the  cause  : “ We  feel 
satisfied  that  the  subject  of  Medical  Missions  is  gradually 
becoming  more  familiar  to  the  public  mind,  that  there  is 
a growing  interest  in  its  favour,  and  that,  at  no  distant 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


205 


period,  its  importance  will  be  universally  seen  and  ac- 
knowledged. Let  us  look  upon  the  last  ten  years  as  the 
vernal  period  of  the  Society,  during  which  we  have  been 
mainly  occupied  in  preparing  the  soil  and  scattering  the 
seed  ; and  let  us  anticipate  a season — not  far  distant,  we 
trust — when  the  silent  and  unseen  germinating  process, 
which  is  now  advancing,  will  declare  itself  by  a sudden 
growth  of  fresh  and  vigorous  manifestation  ; and  for  this 
we  must  look  upwards  in  faith  to  Him  on  whose  rain 
and  sunshine  the  spiritual  no  less  than  the  natural 
husbandry  exclusively  depends.” 

As  the  results  of  medical  missionary  effort  became 
more  widely  know,  the  demand  for  this  form  of  agency 
increased,  and  the  various  Societies  naturally  looked 
to  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society  for  the 
supply  of  men  ready  for  the  work.  Early  in  the  second 
decade  of  the  Society’s  history,  therefore,  the  necessity 
arose  of  embracing,  as  part  of  its  aims  and  objects,  the 
helping  forward  of  suitable  young  men,  who,  having  given 
evidence  that  they  were  impelled  by  the  constraining  in- 
fluence of  the  love  of  Christ,  had  resolved  to  dedicate 
themselves  to  His  service  as  medical  missionaries.  This 
important,  and  now  extensive,  department  of  the  Society’s 
work  was  entered  upon  by  the  Directors  with  certainly 
very  humble  pretentions,  as  indicated  by  the  following 
minute , recorded  in  June,  1851,  which  takes  us  back  to 
the  origin  of  the  Society’s  Training  Institution:  “The 
Committee  resolved  to  devote  part  of  the  funds  at  their 


20  6 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


disposal  to  the  supplying  of  one  or  more  students  with 
the  means  of  prosecuting  their  professional  education, 
in  order  to  enable  them  to  prepare  for  entering  upon 
medical  missionary  service.” 

For  several  years  the  aid  rendered  to  students  was 
merely  pecuniary.  The  Directors,  indeed,  took  a warm 
interest  in  those  they  were  helping  forward,  and  en- 
deavoured by  every  means  in  their  power  to  foster  in 
them  the  missionary  spirit ; but  so  far  as  providing  op- 
portunities for  training  them  for  the  work  was  concerned, 
their  connection  with  the  Society  at  this  early  stage  con- 
ferred upon  the  students  no  special  advantage.  In  a 
remarkable  way,  however,  this  want  was,  in  God’s  provi- 
dence, ere  long  supplied. 

On  October  30,  1848,  Dr.  Handyside — whose  name 
has  already  been  mentioned  as  one  of  the  first  Directors, 
and  who,  till  his  death,  which  took  place  early  in  1881, 
was  one  of  the  Society’s  truest  and  most  devoted  friends — 
received  a note  from  the  Rev.  P.  McMenamy,  then  a 
missionary  to  the  Irish  in  Edinburgh,  asking  him  if  he 
would  kindly  undertake  to  visit  professionally  some  of 
his  sick  poor.  In  the  spirit  of  true  Christian  philan- 
thropy Dr.  Handyside  at  once  consented,  and  hence- 
forth, wherever  there  were  sick  and  suffering  Irish,  there, 
along  with  their  missionary,  the  doctor  was  to  be  found. 
It  was  not  long  till  Dr.  Handyside  discovered,  that  the 
kind  and  successful  treatment  of  the  wounded  and 
diseased  body,  opened  a way  for  the  application  of  the 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


207 


“balm  of  Gilead”  to  the  sin-stricken  soul;  and,  revolving 
in  his  mind  how  best  to  turn  to  account  the  influence 
thus  acquired,  the  idea  suggested  itself  of  establishing  a 
medical  mission  dispensary.  In  dependence  on  that 
blessing  from  the  Lord  which  is  promised  to  him  “ that 
considereth  the  poor,”  Dr.  Handyside  resolved  to  make 
the  experiment,  and  on  November  25,  1853,  he  opened 
the  “ Main  Point  Mission  Dispensary ; ” and  as  this  was 
the  first  Home  Medical  Mission  in  Great  Britain,  and 
the  origin  of  the  Society’s  Training  Institution,  the 
following  brief  extract  from  the  First  Annual  Report  is 
interesting,  as  showing  the  principle  upon  which  it  was 
founded,  and  the  spirit  in  which  the  work  was  carried 
on : “ The  Saviour,  when  on  earth,  manifested  the 
tenderest  pity  for  the  afflicted,  but  while  He  was  ever 
ready  to  afford  them  bodily  relief,  He  never  failed  at 
the  same  time  to  minister  to  their  spiritual  wants.  In 
this  ‘ He  hath  left  us  an  example  that  we  should  follow 
His  steps.’  The  Gospel  is  the  discovery  of  the  grace  of 
God  to  man,  and  the  unfeigned  belief  of  it  will  produce 
a disposition  to  ‘ do  good  unto  all  men  as  we  have  op- 
portunity.’ It  is  in  accordance  alike  with  Scripture  and 
reason  that  we  should  employ  such  an  agency ; but, 
unless  the  blessing  and  help  of  God  are  implored,  and 
the  grace  so  freely  bestowed  is  received,  human  effort 
can  never  be  successful  in  alleviating  the  distress,  en- 
lightening the  mind,  and  elevating  the  character  of  those 
among  whom  we  labour.” 


2o8 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


We  have  here  set  forth,  at  the  very  inauguration  of 
Home  Medical  Missions,  the  true  principle  and  grand 
aim  of  the  enterprise.  Some  there  were,  at  this  early 
stage,  who,  ignorant  of  the  mode  of  carrying  on  the 
work,  had  their  misgivings  about  it,  and,  for  no  well- 
defined  reason,  refused  their  sympathy  and  support ; 
others  regarded  the  evangelistic  element  either,  as  taking 
an  unfair  advantage  to  proselytize,  or,  as  a veiled  attempt 
to  force  religion  upon  the  poor  patient.  Some  objected 
to  the  physician  undertaking  duties  which,  in  their 
opinion,  belonged  only  to  the  minister  of  religion  or  to 
the  missionary ; while  not  a few,  fully  recognizing  the 
value  of  the  agency,  and  impressed  with  the  force  of  the 
Divine  precept  and  example,  rallied  round  Dr.  Handy- 
side,  and  cordially  co-operated  with  him ; and  the  hopes 
of  those  early  friends  of  the  cause  were  not  disappointed. 

Dr.  Handyside,  from  the  first,  associated  with  himself 
the  young  men  preparing  for  medical  missionary  service 
in  connection  with  the  Society,  and  as  they  thus  had 
opportunities,  day  by  day,  of  addressing  the  patients 
assembled  in  the  waiting-room,  and  of  speaking  a word 
in  season  at  the  bedside  of  the  afflicted,  while  at  the 
same  time,  under  Dr.  Handyside’s  guidance,  they  minis- 
tered to  their  bodily  ailments,  they  felt  that,  in  view  of 
the  work  to  which  they  were  looking  forward,  the 
privileges  they  enjoyed  in  connection  with  the  “ Main 
Point  Mission  Dispensary  ” were  of  inestimable  value. 

In  1858,  the  attendance  of  patients  had  so  largely 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


209 


increased,  that  it  was  found  absolutely  necessary  to 
secure  more  suitable  and  commodious  premises.  In 
the  providence  of  God,  the  way  was  opened  for  obtain- 
ing excellent  accommodation  in  the  best  locality  in  the 
city  for  planting  such  a mission.  One  day,  in  the  spring 
of  1858,  as  Dr.  Handyside  passed  along  the  Cowgate 
on  one  of  his  errands  of  mercy,  he  observed  a board 
with  “To  Let”  upon  it,  above  the  door  of  No.  39, 
which  was  till  then  one  of  the  numerous  whisky  shops 
in  that  long,  narrow  street.  This,  he  thought,  is  like 
the  place  we  are  looking  out  for,  and  it  is  certainly 
in  the  right  locality.  He  went  in,  looked  round  the 
premises,  and  saw  at  once  that,  with  a little  outlay,  they 
could  be  made  most  suitable.  He  found  that  the 
spirit  dealer  had  a lease  of  the  shop  for  a considerable 
time,  but  that  he  was  willing  to  accept  a reasonable 
offer  for  the  remainder  of  the  lease,  and  at  once  to  give 
over  the  premises.  Within  a few  days,  satisfactory 
terms  were  agreed  upon,  and  at  Whitsunday,  1858,  the 
“ old  whisky  shop,”  39,  Cowgate,  was  transformed  into 
a Medical  Mission  Dispensary. 

Soon  after  the  removal  of  the  “ Main  Point  Mission 
Dispensary  ” to  the  Cowgate,  the  students  then  in  con- 
nection with  the  Society  presented  a memorial  to  the 
Directors,  in  which  they  expressed  their  appreciation  of 
the  many  and  great  privileges  which  they  enjoyed  under 
Dr.  Handyside,  and  testified  to  the  fact,  that  such  an 
institution  as  the  “ Cowgate  Mission  Dispensary  ” is  the 

15 


2 10 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


best  apprentice  school  for  the  medical  missionary 
student.  They  urged,  too,  the  importance  of  the 
Directors  having  opportunities  of  knowing  what  pro- 
gress their  students  were  making  in  their  studies,  as 
well  as  of  training  them,  and  thereby  testing  their  fitness 
for  missionary  work;  and  concluded  by  stating  their 
conviction,  that  the  amalgamation  of  the  Cowgate  Dis- 
pensary with  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society 
would  be  a union  fraught  with  rich  results. 

Dr.  Handyside  warmly  supported  the  memorial,  and 
on  the  18th  November,  1861,  the  “Cowgate  Mission 
Dispensary  ” became  the  “ Edinburgh  Medical  Mis' 
sionary  Society’s  Training  Institution  ” — a union  which 
has  been  greatly  blessed  to  the  furtherance  of  the  cause 
of  medical  missions,  and  which  makes  specially  memor- 
able, this  second  decade  of  the  Society’s  history. 

In  other  respects,  the  Society  during  this  period 
made  gradual  but  decided  progress.  It  commenced, 
along  with  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland,  a medical 
mission  in  Madras,  and,  conjointly  with  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  it  supported  for  four  years  a medical 
missionary  at  Mirzapore.  It  established  a medical 
mission  in  Ireland,  and  supported  the  medical  mis- 
sionary there  for  six  years.  During  the  period  under 
review,  several  well-known  medical  missionaries  were 
helped  forward  by  the  Society,  in  their  preparation 
for  the  work,  among  whom  were  Mr.  David  Paterson, 
F.P.C.S.E.,  the  Society’s  first  student,  and  for  more 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


21  I 


than  ten  years  its  devoted  agent  at  Madras ; Dr.  Wong 
Fun  of  Canton,  the  first  Chinese  graduate  of  a European 
University,  and  for  many  years  the  colleague  of  the 
veteran  medical  missionary,  Dr.  Hobson;  Dr.  James 
Henderson  of  Shanghai,  whose  memoir  every  young 
man  should  read,  and  Dr.  James  Bell  of  Amoy,  all  of 
whom  now  rest  from  their  labours.  Dr.  Colin  Valen- 
tine, Superintendent  of  the  Agra  Medical  Missionary 
Training  Institution,  Dr.  Vartan  of  Nazareth,  and  the 
writer,  all  students  of  the  Society  during  the  same  period, 
are  still  spared  for  service  in  the  medical  mission  field. 
By  the  publication  of  an  “ Occasional  Paper,”  and  by 
public  meetings  and  lectures,  much  was  done  by  the 
Society  during  these  years  to  promote  an  interest  in  the 
cause,  and  its  income  rose  from  ^350  in  1852,  to 
^1250  in  1862. 

Under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  W.  Burns  Thom- 
son, F.R.C.S.E.,  who,  while  agent  of  the  Society  from 
i860  till  1870,  laboured  with  much  success  and  en- 
thusiasm to  promote  the  cause  of  medical  missions, 
the  training  institution  soon  became,  not  only  thoroughly 
efficient,  but  likewise,  a powerful  and  much  blessed  local 
benevolent  and  evangelistic  agency.  In  the  annual 
report  of  the  Society  for  1865,  the  following  reference 
is  made  to  the  progress  of  the  work:  “A  general 
retrospect  of  the  period  since  the  amalgamation  of  the 
Dispensary  with  the  Society,  calls  for  thankfulness  and 
praise ; for  it  is  known  by  those  mainly  engaged  in  the 


212 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


work,  that  many  of  the  lowest  and  most  degraded  of 
the  population  resorting  thither,  have  not  only  heard 
the  gracious  offer  of  the  Gospel,  but  have  become 
partakers  of  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Not  a few,  believed  to  be  now  in  glory,  gave  testimony 
before  their  departure  that  they  were  born  again ; and 
a goodly  number  still  living  regard  the  Superintendent 
and  his  fellow-workers  as  their  fathers  in  Christ.  Year 
by  year,  the  value  of  the  institution  as  a training  school 
for  missionaries  is  becoming  more  and  more  apparent ; 
and  it  would  be  difficult,  we  imagine,  to  find  a band  of 
more  devoted  and  accomplished  young  men  than  those 
who  have  already  issued  from  its  walls.” 

Ere  long,  it  was  found  necessary  to  provide  increased 
accommodation,  and  a lease  was  obtained  of  the  adjoin- 
ing premises,  the  lower  part  of  which  was  converted 
into  a consulting-room,  laboratory,  and  waiting-room, 
and  the  upper  part  comfortably  furnished  as  a residence 
for  the  Superintendent  and  the  students ; a further  step 
was  thus  taken  in  the  development  of  this  important 
department  of  the  Society’s  work. 

In  1863,  the  Society  sustained  a heavy  loss  in  the 
death  of  Dr.  John  Coldstream,  who  had  been  associated 
with  Mr.  Benjamin  Bell,  F.R.C.S.E.,  as  Secretary  almost 
from  its  commencement.  Dr.  Coldstream’s  name  was, 
up  till  this  period,  intimately  identified  with  the  entire 
history  of  the  institution ; and  to  his  unwearied  devo- 
tion, wise  counsel,  and  sanctified  enthusiasm  for  the 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


213 


cause  of  medical  missions,  much  of  the  success  which 
had  hitherto  attended  the  Society’s  operations  may  be 
traced.  Several  medical  missionaries,  and  among  them 
the  writer,  trace  much  of  the  interest  which  they  have 
been  led  to  take  in  this  department  of  missionary  work 
to  their  intercourse  with  Dr.  Coldstream.  A medical 
missionary  scholarship,  of  the  annual  value  of  ,£25,  has 
been  founded,  as  a memorial  of  that  “ beloved  physician  ” 
and  earnest  promoter  of  the  cause. 

In  the  following  year  (1864),  the  Society  sustained 
another  heavy  loss  in  the  death  of  Professor  Miller,  one 
of  its  Vice-Presidents,  a warm  friend  and  eloquent 
advocate  of  medical  missions.  His  eminent  service  to 
the  Society  as  an  expounder  of  its  principles,  the  deep 
interest  he  ever  manifested  in  all  departments  of  its 
work,  and  especially,  as  convener  of  the  Students’  Aid 
Committee,  his  affectionate  and  earnest  solicitude  for 
the  welfare  of  the  students,  and  withal,  his  unostenta- 
tious zeal  for  the  promotion  of  the  Redeemer’s  cause, 
invested  him  with  an  influence  which  carried  with  it 
an  almost  irresistible  charm.  The  last  public  duty  he 
discharged  was  to  lecture  on  behalf  of  the  Society,  and 
the  burden  of  his  address,  on  that  occasion,  was  the 
value  of  the  Cowgate  institution  as  a training  school  for 
medical  missionaries,  and  the  important  relation  it 
sustains  to  medical  mission  work  abroad.  It  was  one 
of  the  purposes  of  his  life — an  object  for  which  he 
prayed,  and  pleaded,  and  worked — to  get  this  central 


214 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


institution  efficiently  equipped,  and  put  into  thorough 
working  order,  believing  that  thus,  the  Society  would 
best  fulfil  its  mission  at  home,  and  be  able  to  meet  the 
ever-increasing  demands  of  the  foreign  field. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  Professor  Miller,  his  many 
friends  and  admirers  resolved  to  raise  a memorial  fund, 
in  order,  in  some  way,  to  associate  his  name  with  the 
work  of  the  training  institution  which  he  loved  so  well. 
Upwards  of  ^2000  was  soon  raised,  and  with  this  sum 
the  Committee  purchased,  and  furnished,  the  convenient 
and  commodious  house,  56,  George  Square,  now  known 
as  the  “Miller  Memorial  Medical  Mission  House,”  and 
handed  it  over  to  the  Society,  as  a residence  for  the 
Superintendent  and  the  students.  In  God’s  providence, 
another,  and  much  felt,  want  was  thus  supplied;  for 
although  “39,  Cowgate”  was  the  locality,  of  all  others, 
best  suited  for  carrying  on  the  practical  work  of  the 
training  institution,  still,  the  premises,  as  they  then  ex- 
isted, were  far  from  being  a desirable  residence  for  the 
workers. 

While  the  Cowgate  Dispensary  was  thus  gradually 
developing  into  an  institution  of  goodly  proportions,  the 
operations  of  the  Society  were  at  the  same  time  branching 
out,  and  making  their  influence  felt  in  other  directions. 
From  time  to  time,  the  Superintendent  and  those  of  the 
Directors  best  acquainted  with  the  work,  visited  the 
larger  towns  and  cities,  as  deputations,  to  plead  the  cause 
of  the  Society  ; and  as  the  success  of  the  medical  mission 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


2I5 


work  carried  on  in  the  Cowgate  thus  became  better  known, 
interest  was  awakened,  and  ere  very  long,  Medical  Mis- 
sion Dispensaries  were  opened  in  Glasgow,  Aberdeen, 
Liverpool,  London,  Manchester,  and  other  centres,  so 
that  now,  in  many  places  we  find  flourishing  mission  dis- 
pensaries, and  wherever  these  have  been  established  they 
are  recognized  as  powerful  auxiliaries  to  home  mission 
work. 

Early  in  1870,  Mr.  W.  Burns  Thomson  resigned  his 
connection  with  the  Society,  and  was  succeeded  by  Mr. 
David  Paterson,  F.R.C.S.E.,  whose  fifteen  years  of 
devoted  and  successful  service,  as  the  Society’s  agent  at 
Madras,  eminently  qualified  him  for  the  position  he  was 
called  to  occupy  at  the  head  of  the  training  institution  ; 
but  the  Master  had  nobler  service  for  him  in  a holier 
sphere.  After  only  four  brief  months  of  home  work  as 
Superintendent,  Mr.  Paterson  died  on  February  T4,  r8yi. 

Shortly  before  the  death  of  Mr.  Paterson,  the  Rev. 
John  Lowe,  F.R.C.S.E.,  medical  missionary  in  connec- 
tion with  the  London  Missionary  Society  in  Travancore, 
then  at  home  on  furlough  on  account  of  the  failure  of  his 
wife’s  health,  received  a very  decided  medical  opinion, 
that  it  would  be  at  the  risk  of  her  life  should  Mrs.  Lowe 
again  return  to  India.  Under  these  circumstances,  to- 
wards the  end  of  January,  Mr.  Lowe  resigned  his  connec- 
tion with  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and  on  the 
death  of  Mr.  Paterson  the  Directors  had  their  thoughts 
at  once  directed  to  him.  His  connection  as  a student 


216 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


with  the  Cowgate  Dispensary  from  its  commencement, 
his  eight  years’  experience  of  medical  missionary  work  in 
India,  the  providential  circumstances  which,  just  then, 
had  left  him  no  alternative  but  to  give  up  all  thought  of 
resuming  his  work  in  Travancore,  the  urgent  claims  of  the 
Society,  the  unanimous  invitation  of  its  Directors,  and 
the  advice  of  friends,  all  clearly  indicated  the  path  of 
duty.  Mr.  Lowe  accepted  the  appointment,  and  on  the 
ist  of  March,  1871,  entered  upon  his  duties  as  Superin- 
tendent of  the  Society’s  Training  Institution. 

The  Report  of  the  Society  for  the  year  1870  closes  with 
these  words  : “Some  still  remember  the  small  beginning 
of  our  enterprise,  and  the  difficulties  of  every  kind  which 
beset  our  inexperienced  footsteps,  and  which,  one  by  one, 
have  been  overcome,  until  the  modest  aid-giving  Com- 
mittee with  which  we  began  has  expanded  by  an  unlooked- 
for  growth,  and  without  any  preconceived  plan  of  ours,  into 
an  institution  of  goodly  and  still  increasing  dimensions. 
Your  Directors,  impressed  by  these  things,  are  more  con- 
vinced than  ever  that  the  Lord  is  favouring  the  work, 
and  that  no  step  can  be  safely  taken  apart  from  His 
guidance,  who  has  all  along  been  leading  us  by  a way 
we  knew  not — opening  it  here,  closing  it  there ; disap- 
pointing cherished  hopes  to-day,  and  to-morrow,  crowning 
them  with  unlooked-for  favour  and  success  ! Let  us  then 
be  more  earnest  in  prayer  as  regards  the  future.  Without 
God’s  Holy  Spirit  we  are  absolutely  helpless,  alike  as  in- 
dividuals and  as  a society  ; with  His  indwelling  presence 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


2 1 7 


and  help,  nothing  is  too  great  to  be  achieved — a lesson 
which,  again  and  again,  has  been  taught  us  during  the 
past  quarter  of  a century.” 

In  1861  the  income  of  the  Society  was  ,£590  ; in  1871 
it  amounted  to  ^13 14. 

The  last  decade  of  the  Society’s  history  (1871-81)  is, 
however,  the  period  during  which  it  has  made  the  greatest 
progress.  One  or  two  facts  will  illustrate  this.  In  1871 
there  were  only  seven  students  preparing  for  medical 
missionary  work  under  the  auspices  of  the  Society;  in 
1881  there  were  sixteen.  There  are  at  present  upwards 
of  one  hundred  and  seventy  qualified  medical  missionaries 
in  active  service  at  home  and  abroad — of  these  only 
thirty  were  in  the  field  previous  to  1871.  As  already 
stated,  the  income  of  the  Society  in  1871  was ,£1314,  in 
1881  it  amounted  to  ^5506;  while,  during  the  decade, 
upwards  of  ^15, 000  were  raised  for  special  objects,  inde- 
pendently of  the  Society’s  general  income.  The  erection 
of  the  new  and  commodious  premises,  in  which  the  work 
is  now  carried  on,  marks  the  beginning  of  a new  era  in 
the  history  of  the  Society. 

A few  years  ago  the  “ old  whisky  shop,”  with  its  dingy 
surroundings,  was  swept  away,  and  on  its  site  there  now 
stands  the  “Livingstone  Memorial  Medical  Missionary 
Training  Institution,”  a most  fitting  national  expression 
of  admiration  of  the  character,  and  sympathy  with  the 
life-Avork,  of  the  great  African  explorer  whose  name  it 
bears,  himself  a medical  missionary,  and  for  nearly  twenty 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


218 

years  a corresponding  member  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical 
Missionary  Society.  A site  might  have  been  chosen,  in- 
deed one  was  actually  secured,  which  would  have  given  the 
Institution  a prominence  which  in  the  Cowgate  it  cannot 
have;  but,  like  Livingstone  himself,  who  lived,  laboured, 
and  died  for  the  reclamation  of  the  wastes  of  heathenism, 
this  Memorial  Missionary  Institute  is  most  appropriately 
planted,  in  the  very  midst  of  the  moral  and  spiritual 
wastes  of  our  home  heathenism,  for  the  alleviation  of 
human  suffering  and  the  salvation  of  the  lost,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  for  the  training  of  young  missionaries  who 
shall  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Livingstone — or,  rather,  in 
the  footsteps  of  His  and  their  great  Master — and  who 
shall  go  forth  with  healing  in  the  one  hand  for  the 
afflicted  body,  and  in  the  other  “the  balm  of  Gilead”  for 
the  sin-sick  soul. 

The  memorial-stone  of  the  “ Livingstone  Memorial  ” 
was  laid  by  the  late  Rev.  Robert  Moffat,  D.D.,  on  June 
9,  1877,  in  the  presence  of  a large  number  of  spectators, 
the  late  Sir  John  McNeill,  G.C.B.,  presiding.  In  the 
course  of  his  address,  Sir  John  congratulated  the  company 
on  the  presence  in  their  midst,  of  the  one  man  living 
whom,  on  such  an  occasion  they  would  most  desire  to 
see.  He  referred  to  Dr.  Moffat,  who  was  the  representa- 
tive of  the  great  missionary  explorer  in  whose  honour 
they  were  met.  Of  the  life  and  labours  of  Dr.  Living- 
stone he  would  not  attempt  to  speak.  They  well  knew 
his  devotion,  his  piety,  his  courage,  his  indomitable  per- 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


219 


severance  even  unto  death.  They  knew  the  cause  for 
which  he  laboured — that  he  was  the  pioneer  of  Chris- 
tianity and  of  civilization  in  the  heart  of  Africa — that  it 
was  to  him  they  owed  the  knowledge  that  Central  Africa, 
instead  of  being  a barren  unpeopled  waste,  was  a country 
densely  populated,  to  whose  people  he  was  the  first  to 
carry  the  tidings  of  hope.  He  was  sure  none  of  them 
would  ever  regret  having  taken  part  in  this  interesting 
ceremony,  but  rather,  in  days  to  come,  would  they  re- 
member with  pleasure  the  share  they  had  taken  in  pro- 
moting  an  institution  which,  in  its  operations,  embodied 
most  nearly  an  approach  to  our  Saviour’s  example. 

Mr.  Lowe,  Superintendent  of  the  Training  Institution, 
after  giving  a brief  historical  sketch  of  the  work,  said  : 
“ In  the  heart  of  down-trodden  and  oppressed  Africa, 
Livingstone’s  faithful  servants  built  him  a hut  in  which  to 
die  ; in  the  heart  of  this  sin-blighted  moral  waste,  we  are 
building  him  a house  in  which  he,  being  dead,  shall  yet 
speak.  Early  in  the  morning  of  the  1st  of  May  1873,  Dr. 
Livingstone  was  found  within  that  rude  hut,  kneeling  by 
the  side  of  his  bed — his  body  stretched  forward — -his 
head  buried  in  his  hands  upon  the  pillow.  For  a minute 
his  servants  watched  him — he  did  not  stir — there  was  no 
sign  of  breathing  ; then  one  of  them,  Matthew,  advanced 
softly  and  placed  his  hand  to  his  cheek;  it  was  sufficient — 
life  had  been  extinct  some  time,  and  the  body  was  almost 
cold — Livingstone  was  dead  ! In  view  of  the  interesting 
ceremony  we  are  now  to  witness,  it  is  profitable  thus  to 


220 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


recall  the  last  moments  of  the  great  and  good  man,  whose 
name  and  memory  we  desire  to  honour.  Livingstone 
died  in  the  attitude  of  prayer — his  whole  life  was  a prayer, 
and,  as  all  prayer  should  be,  practical,  fulfilling  itself. 
And  what  is  the  noble  effort  of  the  Free  Church  at 
Livingstonia  ? and  that  of  the  Established  Church  of 
Scotland  at  Blantyre  ? and  what  the  missions  that  are 
being  founded  by  Dr.  Smith,  our  former  resident  here, 
and  his  devoted  associates,  in  connection  with  the  Church 
Missionary  Society  on  the  shores  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza? 
and  that  by  the  London  Missionary  Society  at  Ujiji  on 
Lake  Tanganyika?  and  that  by  the  Universities’  Mission 
on  the  Shire  ? and  what  is  the  noble  enterprise  of  our 
friends,  the  brothers  Moir  ? and  what  is  this  Memorial 
Training  Institution,  from  whence,  we  trust  and  pray, 
many  earnest,  devoted,  medical  missionaries  will  go  forth 
to  carry  the  blessings  of  Christianity  and  civilization  to 
Africa  and  other  heathen  lands  ? What  are  all  these 
grand  enterprises  but  the  direct  answer  to  Livingstone’s 
life-long  prayer — the  last  feeble  utterances  of  which  were 
wafted  to  heaven,  as  he  knelt  over  his  bed  in  that  lonely 
hut,  and  gently  breathed  his  spirit  home  to  God  ? The 
lesson  taught  by  all  these  grand  undertakings,  con- 
nected as  they  are  with  the  life  and  death  of  Livingstone, 
is,  “ Be  not  weary  in  well  doing,  for  in  due  season  ye 
shall  reap  if  ye  faint  not.” 

“ Work  in  the  wild  waste  places, 

Though  none  thy  love  may  own  ; 


HI  ST  OR  y AND  PROGRESS. 


22  1 


God  guides  the  down  of  the  thistle 
The  wandering  wind  hath  sown. 

Will  Jesus  chide  thy  weakness, 

Or  call  thy  labour  vain  ? 

The  word  that  for  Him  thou  bearest 
Will  return  to  Him  again 
On,  with  thy  heart  in  heaven  ! 

Thy  strength  the  Master’s  might  ! 

Till  the  wild  waste  places  blossom 
In  the  warmth  of  a Saviour’s  light.” 

Mr.  Lowe  then  presented  Dr.  Moffat  with  a silver  trowel, 
the  gift  of  the  Directors,  expressing  the  hope  that  he  might 
long  be  spared  to  keep  it  in  his  possession  as  a memento 
of  this  interesting  ceremony,  and  that  it  might  be  handed 
down  to  generations  of  those  bearing  the  honoured  name 
of  Livingstone  ! 

The  hymn  “Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  ” was  sung 
by  the  children  of  the  Children’s  Church  connected  with 
the  Mission,  and  Dr.  Moffat  then  laid  the  memorial- 
stone,  a hermetically  sealed  bottle  having  been  placed  in 
the  cavity  containing  photographs  of  Dr.  Livingstone  and 
of  his  venerable  father-in-law,  Dr.  Moffat ; also  copies  of  the 
Edinburgh  newspapers  of  that  day,  and  of  the  Quarterly 
Paper  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society. 
On  the  front  of  the  stone  the  following  inscription  is  cut : 
“ Livingstone  Medical  Missionary  Memorial.  The 
Rev.  Robert  Moffat,  D.D.,  laid  this  stone,  June 
9th,  1877. 

After  prayer  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Murray  Mitchell,  Dr. 
Moffat  said  he  could  not  exaggerate  the  pleasure  he  felt 


222 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


on  the  present  occasion,  but  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
stand  there  and  witness  what  he  had  just  seen,  and  hear 
what  he  had  heard,  without  peculiar  emotion.  He  knew 
the  man  whose  name  was  to  be  kept  in  remembrance  by 
this  building,  and  he  could  not  have  other  than  a heart 
overflowing  with  gratitude,  in  witnessing  the  commence- 
ment of  an  undertaking,  intended  for  the  training  of  those 
who  were  to  devote  themselves  to  the  glorious  purpose 
for  which  he  spent  his  life,  and  in  the  interests  of  which 
he  died  ! It  was  scarcely  necessary  for  him  to  say  more 
in  reference  to  the  character  of  the  Institution  than  that 
which  had  been  so  well  said  already.  It  was  indeed  a 
noble  institution,  and  no  word  from  him  was  required  to 
commend  it  to  public  attention.  Wherever  medical 
missionaries  had  gone,  they  had  left  their  mark,  and  they 
had  been  greatly  honoured  in  their  labours.  He  had 
had  innumerable  opportunities  of  witnessing  the  value  of 
medical  missionary  work.  He  had  often  said,  and  he 
said  it  again,  that  a missionary  was  a good  thing — and  any 
one  who  knew  the  work  they  did  must  say  so ; but  a 
medical  missionary  was  a missionary  and  a half,  or  rather, 
he  should  say,  a double  missionary  ! It  was  impossible 
to  estimate  the  value  of  a missionary  going  out  with  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  medicine  and  surgery.  When  he 
went  out,  there  was  no  such  agency  thought  of  by  the 
Missionary  Societies.  He  knew  little  about  medicine, 
and  the  missionaries  who  accompanied  him  knew  still 
less.  He  did  know  a little,  for  when  he  was  a boy  he 


ms  TOR  V ANT  PROGRESS. 


223 


fell  in  with  a packman  with  a few  books  for  sale,  and 
amongst  them,  he  happened  to  select  “Buchan’s  Domes- 
tic Medicine,”  which  seemed  to  imply  that  something 
was  to  follow.  In  after  life  he  found  it  necessary  to  add 
to  his  medical  library,  and  to  enlarge  his  knowledge  of 
medicine,  and  was  able,  in  some  way  or  other,  to  doctor 
the  people ; and  the  more  experience  he  had  in  that 
direction,  the  more  useful  and  successful  were  his  ser- 
vices. He  would  just  mention,  in  reference  to  their  dear 
departed  friend,  Dr.  Livingstone,  that  he  (Dr.  Moffat) 
had  innumerable  opportunities  of  witnessing  the  influence 
he  gained  over  the  natives,  by  the  successful  use  of  his 
knowledge  of  medicine  and  surgery.  He  had  himself 
often  seen  the  willingness  he  showed,  the  sacrifices  he 
made,  and  how  often  he  exposed  himself  to  danger,  in 
order  to  alleviate  suffering  or  save  life.  He  had  left  a 
bright  name  behind  him,  and  it  would  be  well  remem- 
bered by,  and  most  appropriately  associated  with,  this 
building ; and  so  long  as  he  was  able  to  appeal  on  behalf 
of  missions,  he  wouldplead  for  this  Institution,  and  for 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society. 

Mr.  Brown,  F.R.C.S.E.  President  of  the  Society,  ex- 
pressed to  Sir  John  McNeill  the  thanks  of  the  directors 
and  friends  for  his  kindness  in  presiding,  and  Mr.  Bell, 
F.R.C.S.E.,  Secretary  of  the  Society,  thanked  Dr.  Moffat. 
The  interesting  proceedings  were  brought  to  a close  by 
the  children  singing,  “ How  beautiful  upon  the  moun- 
tains.” 


224 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


In  the  middle  of  December,  in  the  same  year,  a Bazaar 
was  held  in  the  Music  Hall,  Edinburgh,  under  the 
patronage  of  H.R.H.  The  Princess  Louise,  in  order  to 
complete  the  sum  required  for  the  erection  and  equipment 
of  the  new  Institution.  The  sum  realized  by  this  bazaar, 
and  a more  private  supplementary  sale  held  afterwards, 
was  nearly  ^5000.  The  expenses,  amounting  only  to 
^388,  were  more  than  met  by  the  entrance  money. 
The  bazaar,  a pleasant  memory  to  all  who  took  any  part 
in  it,  was  a great  success.  It  was  free  from  many  of  the 
evils  which  are  so  often  attendant  on  this  method  of 
raising  money  for  good  objects.  No  raffling  was  allowed, 
while  many  who  visited  the  bazaar  remarked  on  the  high 
tone  which  pervaded  it.  It  was  a Christian  enterprise 
carried  on  in  a truly  Christian  spirit. 

On  the  25th  of  January,  1878,  the  Livingstone  Me- 
morial Medical  Missionary  Training  Institution  was  in- 
augurated by  a dedication  service;  while,  on  the  following 
evening,  a social  entertainment  was  given  in  the  waiting- 
room,  to  the  poor  people  resident  in  the  neighbourhood. 

The  Memorial,  with  its  furnishings,  cost  nearly^  10,000, 
and  before  the  building  was  finished  the  required  amount 
had  been  fully  provided.  The  locality  is  rich  in  his- 
torical associations ; especially  do  these  cluster  round  the 
Magdalen  Chapel,  which  has  descended  to  us,  in  won- 
derful preservation,  from  Pre-Reformation  times.  This 
ecclesiastical  relic  belongs  to  the  Protestant  Institute, 
but,  by  special  arrangement,  it  is  incorporated  with,  and 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


225 


forms  part  of,  the  Livingstone  Memorial  Training  Insti- 
tution, the  front  elevation  of  which  corresponds  with  that 
of  the  old  Magdalen,  which  has  been  beautifully  restored, 
both  externally  and  internally,  and  is  now  utilized  for 
carrying  on  the  evangelistic  services  in  connection  with 
the  Mission.  In  this  antique  chapel  the  arms  of  the 
founder,  Michael  Macquhan,  are  seen  on  the  old 
stained-glass  window,  side  by  side  with  those  of  Mary  of 
Guise.  Hence  the  light  of  Divine  truth  radiated  when 
Scotland  separated  from  Rome;  and  here,  in  1578,  the 
first  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  was 
held— Mr.  Andrew  Melville  moderator.  Round  the 
walls  are  eighty-eight  beautifully  carved  oak  panels, 
commemorative  of  the  gifts  to  “ ye  crosse  house  ” of 
many  worthies  long  since  departed.  In  the  south-east 
corner  is  the  tomb  of  “ Dame  Macquhan,  ane  honoribil 
woman,  and  decessist  ye  iii  of  December,  AT).  1553;” 
and  here,  too,  is1  the  old  table  upon  which  was  laid  the 
body  of  the  martyred  Duke  of  Argyll,  after  his  execution 
in  the  Grass-market  in  1665,  with  other  interesting  relics 
well  worthy  the  inspection  of  the  antiquary. 

It  is  not  a little  curious  to  discover,  by  the  following 
advertisement,  which  appears  in  the  Scots  Postman  of 
September  21st,  1710,  that,  fully  one  hundred  and 
seventy  years  ago,  the  house  adjoining  the  Magdalen 
Chapel,  on  the  site  of  which  now  stands  the  Livingstone 
Memorial  Medical  Mission  Training  Institution,  was 
used  as  a dispensary : — “ In  the  Hammer-mens-land  at 

16 


226 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


the  Magdalen  Chapel,  near  the  head  of  the  Cowgate, 
lives  Anthony  Parsons,  who,  in  his  travels,  above  thirty 
years  in  this  and  other  countries,  has  attained  to  the 
method  of  curing  many  diseases  incident  to  men,  women, 
and  children — more  especially  those  of  the  eyes ; and 
according  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  lets  the  patient 
know  if  curable  or  not.” 

The  Memorial  Institute  in  outward  appearance  is 
solid,  simple,  and  unpretending;  while  internally,  it  is 
commodious,  and  well  adapted  for  all  the  purposes  it  is 
intended  to  serve.  The  ground-floor  contains  the  jani- 
tor’s residence,  the  laboratory,  consulting-room,  vacci- 
nation or  class-room,  and  a waiting-room  comfortably 
seated  for  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Here,  there  has  been 
some  slight  indulgence  in  ornamentation,  which  no  one 
will  grudge  in  a place  where  the  depressed  and  suffering 
daily  congregate.  The  east  end  of  the  room  is  adorned 
with  a beautiful  stained-glass  window,  the  gift  of  several 
hundreds  of  the  poor  patients  themselves  ; the  centre  of 
the  window  represents  our  Lord  healing  the  sick — on  the 
one  side  are  the  words,  “Himself  took  our  infirmities,” 
and  on  the  other,  “ and  bare  our  sicknesses.”  On  the 
second  floor,  are  the  resident  physician’s  parlour,  the 
matron’s  parlour  and  bed-room,  the  kitchen,  servants’ 
room,  and  dining-hall,  in  which  there  is  a very  hand- 
some marble  bust  of  Dr.  Livingstone,  and  an  oil  paint- 
ing of  Dr.  Moffat.  The  third  floor  is  occupied  by  the 
library,  and  bed-room  parlours  of  the  students. 


HISTORY  AND  PROGRESS. 


227 


The  wide-spread  and  successful  efforts  made  to  raise 
the  funds  necessary  for  the  erection  of  the  Livingstone 
Memorial,  gave  a great  impulse  to  the  cause  of  medical 
missions.  Many  then  learned,  for  the  first  time,  that 
such  an  organization  existed,  and  that  such  a Christ-like 
work  was  carried  on,  and  these  have  ever  since  been 
liberal  supporters  of  the  Society. 

Since  1872,  upwards  of  forty  students  have  been  edu- 
cated and  trained  for  their  work  in  the  Institution. 
Legally  qualified  medical  missionaries  have  been  sup- 
plied by  this  Society,  to  the  Church  Missionary  Society, 
the  London  Missionary  Society,  the  Established  Church 
of  Scotland,  the  Free  Church,  United  Presbyterian, 
English  Presbyterian,  Irish  Presbyterian,  Scottish  Epis- 
copal, Baptist,  and  Methodist  New  Connexion  Missionary 
Societies ; to  the  China  Inland  Mission,  the  American 
Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  the 
American  Methodist  Missionary  Society,  as  well  as  to 
several  Home  Medical  Missions.  The  students  belong 
to  the  various  evangelical  denominations,  and  are  drawn 
from  all  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  from  other 
countries.  The  Society,  in  its  constitution,  and  in  its 
practical  operations,  provides  a platform  upon  which  all, 
of  whatever  name  or  denomination,  who  love  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  whose  prayer  is  “Thy  kingdom  come,” 
may  join  hand  in  hand  in  a holy  alliance  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  His  dominion,  which  “shall  extend  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth.” 


228 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


We  must  not  omit  to  mention  that  the  Edinburgh 
Medical  Missionary  Society  has  established  several 
flourishing  medical  missions  in  the  foreign  field.  Re- 
ference has  already  been  made  to  two  of  these  missions, 
namely,  the  Nazareth  Medical  Mission,  and  the  Medical 
Mission  at  Madras ; the  latter,  however,  has  been  lately 
transferred  to  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland.  In  1874, 
the  Society  established  a most  successful  medical  mission 
at  Niigata,  Japan,  which  has  just  been  transferred  to  the 
American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  ; 
and  more  recently,  it  has  sent  forth  Dr.  Mackinnon  to 
commence  medical  mission  work  in  Damascus.  It 
assisted  Miss  de  Broen  in  the  inauguration  of  the  Belle- 
ville Medical  Mission  in  Paris,  and  paid  the  salary  of  the 
medical  missionary  there  for  the  first  two  years ; while 
within  the  last  few  years,  it  has  remitted  upwards  of 
^2000,  in  grants  for  the  purchase  of  medicines,  instru- 
ments, &c.,  to  medical  missionaries  labouring  in  India, 
China,  Africa,  Turkey,  Syria,  Egypt,  Rome,  and  in  other 
lands  and  islands  of  the  sea. 

These  are  a few  outstanding  indications  of  the  Divine 
blessing  resting  upon  the  work  of  the  Society,  and  upon 
the  cause,  with  the  progress  of  which  it  has  been  so 
closely  identified  during  the  past  forty-four  years ; but 
there  are  other  indications  which  we  cannot  tabulate, 
and  which  inspire  us  with  still  greater  hopefulness  than 
even  the  encouraging  facts  to  which  we  have  referred. 
We  allude  to  the  increasing  appreciation  of  this  form  of 


HISTOR  Y AND  PROGRESS. 


229 


agency,  and  to  the  intelligent  interest  which  has  been 
awakened  in  the  work.  Apologetic  pleading  on  behalf 
of  medical  missions  is  not  now  called  for;  the  work 
approves  itself  to  every  true-hearted  Christian,  and  the 
objections  to  medical  missions  which  were  rife  five  and 
twenty  years  ago,  are  now  never  even  heard.  It  was 
difficult  formerly  to  obtain  appointments  for  the  medical 
missionary  students  as  they  finished  their  course  of  pre- 
paration ; now  the  demand  is  greater  than  the  supply. 
As  already  stated,  there  are  now,  in  active  service,  at  home 
and  abroad,  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  qualified 
medical  missionaries,  of  whom  not  more  than  thirty  were 
in  the  field  in  1870;  while,  from  time  to  time,  almost 
every  missionary  periodical  tells  the  story  of  medical 
missionary  triumphs  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

In  closing  their  last  Annual  Report,  the  Directors  of 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society  say:  “We 
would  ask  all  interested  in  the  cause  of  medical  missions 
to  join  with  us  in  humble  and  hearty  thanksgiving  to 
God,  for  the  large  measure  of  success  and  blessing  which 
He  hath  so  graciously  vouchsafed  upon  all  departments 
of  the  Society’s  work.  Financially,  and  otherwise,  the 
past  year  has  been  perhaps  the  most  prosperous  in  our 
history.  Large  demands  have  been  made  upon  our 
resources,  both  for  home  and  foreign  work,  but  these 
demands  have  been  created  by  the  very  fulness  of  the 
Divine  blessing  which  has  rested  upon  the  Society’s 
operations ; and  it  is  very  pleasing  to  observe  that,  in  a 


230 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


corresponding  measure,  the  Lord  hath  graciously  inclined 
the  hearts  of  His  people  to  send  liberal  help.  We  must 
not,  however,  rest  content  with  our  present  position. 
The  experience  of  the  past,  the  ever  increasing  interest 
in  the  work,  the  vantage  ground  which,  as  a Society,  we 
occupy,  the  resources  which,  when  needed,  have  always 
been  provided — in  short,  God’s  providential  dealings  with 
us,  all  conspire  to  urge  us  forward ; we  would  hear  His 
voice  in  all,  saying  to  us,  ‘ Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent, 
and  stretch  forth  the  curtains  of  thine  habitations ; spare 
not,  lengthen  thy  cords,  and  strengthen  thy  stakes,  for 
thou  shalt  break  forth  on  the  right  hand,  and  on  the 


left.’  ” 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS;  THEIR  PLACE, 
METHOD,  AND  POWER. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


i^tcbicrtl  3j$ti*$um« ; tljctv  place* 
ntcUprtr,  anfc  ^wfr. 

HILE  our  chief  object  is  to  illustrate  the  value 


of  medical  missions,  and  to  promote  the  more 


general  employment  of  this  agency  as  an  auxiliary  to 
missionary  work  abroad,  yet  the  treatment  of  our  subject 
would  be  incomplete  without  some  reference  to  medical 
mission  work  at  home. 

In  this  department,  we  again  find  the  Edinburgh 
Medical  Missionary  Society  taking  the  lead.  The  first 
Home  medical  mission,  however,  although  established 
and  supported  by  that  society,  was  not  located  in  Edin- 
burgh, but  in  Ireland.  In  1848,  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
Carlile,  of  Parsonstown,  King’s  County,  Ireland,  wrote 
a very  interesting  letter  to  the  Directors  of  the  Edinburgh 
Medical  Missionary  Society,  stating,  in  a very  strong  and 
effective  manner,  the  claims  of  Ireland  as  a field  for 


234 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


medical  missionary  effort,  and  requesting  them,  if  pos- 
sible, to  send  him  a medical  coadjutor  to  act  as  a 
missionary  at  Birr,  where  an  active  evangelistic  mission 
had  just  been  established  by  the  Irish  Presbyterian 
Church.  “ I have  for  many  years  thought,”  wrote  Dr. 
Carlile,  “that  Ireland  should  be  treated  just  like  any 
other  mission  field,  and  that  it  required  even  more  deli- 
cacy and  energy  of  treatment  than  almost  any  other ; and 
so  far  back  as  1825,  I printed  an  appeal  in  which  I 
urged,  among  other  measures,  the  employment  of  mis- 
sionary physicians.  My  residence  in  the  heart  of  Ireland 
for  eight  years,  has  confirmed  my  opinion  as  to  the  need 
of  such  an  agency,  and  has  made  me  exceedingly  anxious 
that  at  least  the  experiment  should  be  made.” 

China  was  the  field  which  the  Directors  had  intended 
to  occupy  so  soon  as  they  were  in  a position  to  support 
an  agent  of  their  own,  and,  conscious  of  their  dependence 
on  the  Divine  blessing,  they  resolved  to  hold  a monthly 
prayer-meeting  to  implore  God’s  help  and  guidance  in 
reference  to  this  special  matter.  These  meetings,  the 
first  of  which  was  held  in  April,  1848,  were  most  precious 
and  profitable  seasons  to  all  who  were  privileged  to  take 
part  in  them.  At  the  second  meeting,  Dr.  Carlile’s  letter 
was  read,  and  was  received  as  a direct  answer  to  prayer. 
After  mature  consideration,  the  Directors  resolved  to 
respond  to  Dr.  Carlile’s  request,  and,  should  a suitable 
agent  be  found,  to  support  a medical  missionary  at  Birr 
but  meanwhile,  they  determined  to  relax  none  of  their 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


235 


efforts  on  behalf  of  China.  The  Committee  frequently 
met  for  prayer  that  some  one  qualified  for  the  work  might 
offer  his  services  as  a medical  missionary  to  Ireland. 
They  did  not  wait  long,  for  early  in  August  the  same 
year,  Dr.  Alexander  W.  Wallace,  a young  graduate  of 
Edinburgh  University,  applied  for  the  appointment,  and 
having  produced  most  satisfactory  testimonials  as  to  his 
qualifications,  both  medical  and  missionary,  he  was  forth- 
with appointed.  Writing  to  the  Committee,  a few  months 
after  Dr.  Wallace  had  entered  upon  his  duties  at  Birr, 
Dr.  Carlile  expressed  his  great  satisfaction  with  the  result 
of  the  “ experiment,”  as  he  termed  it.  “ It  is,”  he  says, 
“ with  much  thankfulness,  that  I have  to  own  that  God 
appears  peculiarly  to  smile  on  the  experiment  which  you 
have  made  in  sending  us  a medical  missionary.  I bless 
God  that  I was  led,  I trust  by  His  Spirit,  to  suggest  the 
measure  to  your  Society,  and  that  you  were  led,  I trust 
by  the  same  Spirit,  to  comply  with  the  request  I then 
made,  and  that  He  provided  for  you  one  so  well  qualified 
in  every  way  as  Dr.  Wallace.  He  is  rapidly  gaining  the 
confidence  of  the  people ; his  hands  are  quite  full  of 
work,  and  several,  who  were  well  known  to  us  as  our 
most  bigoted  and  violent  opponents,  have  been  consult- 
ing him.  He  is  everything  that  my  fondest  hopes  could 
desire — zealous  in  his  profession,  and  equally  so  for  the 
glory  of  God.” 

In  his  dispensary,  and  in  visiting  patients  at  their  own 
homes,  while  he  successfully  discharged  his  duties  as  a 


236 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


physician,  Dr.  Wallace  availed  himself  most  assiduously 
of  every  opportunity  to  commend  to  his  patients  the  truth 
as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  many  were  led  to  acknowledge 
themselves  indebted  to  him,  as  the  instrument  in  leading 
them  to  the  Saviour,  the  source  of  all  true  peace.  He 
was,  ere  long,  welcomed  in  many  quarters,  where  formerly 
he  had  been  abused,  stoned,  and  driven  from  the  doors. 
Two  years  after  he  had  settled  at  Birr,  Dr.  Carlile  wrote  : 
“ We  may  now  say  that  all  opposition  to  the  doctor  has 
ceased.  We  are  every  day  hearing  of  people  who 
formerly  were  most  violent  in  their  opposition  giving  way 
— some  of  them  consulting  him,  and  others  cordially 
acknowledging  the  value  of  his  services;  and  it  is  en- 
couraging to  be  able  to  add,  that  this  change  has  taken 
place  in  the  mind  of  the  people  simultaneously  with  his 
more  openly  and  decidedly  prosecuting  the  higher  object 
of  his  mission.  As  the  result  of  his  work,  I believe  a 
great  change  is  silently  and  gradually  passing  over  the 
community  here.” 

Dr.  Wallace  carried  on  his  work  at  Birr,  as  the  agent 
of  the  Society,  till  1855,  when  thepassingof  the  Medical 
Relief  Bill  limited,  to  a great  extent,  his  usefulness  ; and 
this  circumstance,  along  with  the  fact,  that  extensive 
emigration  from  the  locality  had  entirely  changed  the 
character  of  the  district,  as  a sphere  for  medical  missionary 
work,  led  the  Directors  to  relinquish  the  mission  at  Birr, 
and  to  concentrate  their  efforts  on  some  part  of  the 
foreign  field. 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


237 


Let  us  hope,  that  this  brief  allusion  to  the  first  Home 
Medical  Mission  may  awaken,  in  the  minds  of  those 
interested  in  Irish  evangelization,  a desire  to  promote 
medical  mission  work  among  the  poor  of  that  unhappy 
and  distracted  country.  There  are  centuries  of  deep- 
rooted  prejudice  to  be  overcome  before  the  poor  people 
there  will  listen  readily  to  the  truth  from  our  lips ; and, 
humanly  speaking,  no  agency  is  better  fitted  to  soften 
and  remove  those  prejudices,  and  to  open  up  among 
them  a way  for  the  proclamation  of  the  Gospel  message, 
than  the  peaceful  and  benevolent  operation  of  a medical 
mission. 

The  next  home  medical  mission  was  that  established 
in  Edinburgh  by  the  late  Dr.  Handyside,  known  as  “The 
Main  Point  Mission  Dispensary,”  the  parent  of  “dear 
old  39,”  and,  in  a sense,  of  all  our  home  medical  mission 
dispensaries.  In  a previous  chapter,  we  have  related  the 
interesting  story  of  the  origin  of  this  medical  mission, 
its  removal  in  1858  to  No.  39,  Cowgate,  its  adoption  by 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society  as  a Training 
School  for  the  Society’s  students,  and  its  subsequent 
development  and  success.  We  proceed  now  to  show  the 
value  of  this  form  of  agency  as  an  auxiliary  to  home 
mission  work ; and  as  facts  are  better  than  theories,  we 
may,  perhaps,  best  serve  our  purpose  by  giving  a few 
glimpses  of  our  Cowgate  work,  as  carried  on  from  day 
to  day  in  the  “ Livingstone  Memorial  Medical  Missionary 
Training  Institution.” 


238 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Details  of  equal  interest  might  no  doubt  be  given, 
regarding  the  medical  missions  in  London,  Glasgow, 
Birmingham,  Bristol,  Manchester,  and  elsewhere.  Our 
object,  however,  is  not  so  much  to  give  home  medical 
missionary  information,  as  to  illustrate  the  practical 
working  and  usefulness  of  medical  missions  as  a home 
evangelistic  agency,  and  therefore,  in  the  following  pages, 
we  shall  confine  our  attention  to  the  operations  of  the 
medical  mission  in  Edinburgh,  which  it  is  our  privilege 
to  superintend,  and  with  which  we  are  most  familiar. 

The  following  summary  of  cases  attended  during  1884 
will  indicate  how  highly  the  dispensary  is  appreciated’ 
and  how  great  a blessing  it  must  be,  from  a merely  bene- 
volent point  of  view,  in  the  densely  populated  locality  in 
which  it  is  situated  : — 

Patients  registered  only  on  their  first  visit  5,477 
Patients  visited  at  their  own  homes  ...  3,243 

Midwifery  cases  attended  236 

Vaccination  cases  237 

Total  9,193 

On  the  lowest  average,  each  patient  came  twice  to  the 
dispensary  for  advice  at  the  consulting  hour,  or  to  have 
minor  operations  performed  or  wounds  dressed  at  the 
dispensary  hour,  thus  giving  10,954  visits.  The  patients 
treated  at  their  own  homes  were  each  visited,  at  least, 
three  times,  thus  giving  9,729  separate  visits;  adding  to 
this  number  the  attendance  on  midwifery  cases,  averaging 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


239 


four  visits  in  each  case,  upwards  of  10,600  visits  were 
paid  to  the  sick  at  their  own  homes  during  the  year. 

These  statistics,  which  are  below  the  average  of  several 
years  past,  will  give  some  idea  of  the  number  of  poor 
people  brought,  year  by  year,  under  the  influence  of  the 
mission,  and  imply  a vast  amount  of  suffering  and  misery 
alleviated  or  removed ; but  no  statistics  can  reveal  the 
amount  of  effort  put  forth,  nor  the  success  of  that  effort, 
to  lead  sin-stricken  souls  to  Jesus,  the  Great  Physician, 
for  spiritual  healing.  Again  and  again  we  have  been 
taught,  by  the  blessed  results  of  faithful,  prayerful  dealing 
with  our  poor  patients,  that — 

“ Down  in  the  human  heart, 

Crushed  by  the  tempter, 

Feelings  lie  buried  that  grace  can  restore  ; 

Touched  by  a loving  hand, 

Wakened  by  kindness, 

Chords  that  were  broken  will  vibrate  once  more.” 

Daily,  at  the  consultation  hour,  may  be  seen  “ a great 
multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered,” 
waiting  their  turn,  as  of  old  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda. 
The  work  of  each  day  is  begun  with  a short  religious 
service,  conducted  by  the  students,  and  although  the 
assembly  is  always  a very  sad  one  to  behold — poverty, 
vice,  and  wretchedness,  in  all  their  most  aggravated 
phases,  being  the  prominent  feature — yet,  as  far  as  regards 
quiet,  respectful  attention,  and  even  apparent  interest,  we 
could  hardly  wish  a more  orderly,  or  eager  audience. 


240 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


This  short  service  over,  the  bell  rings,  and  the  patients 
pass,  one  by  one,  into  the  consulting-room,  in  the  order 
of  the  number  on  the  ticket  which  each  receives  on 
entering  the  waiting-room.  They  are  examined,  and  have 
suitable  medicine  prescribed  for  their  ailments,  which 
they  receive  when  they  return  in  the  evening.  A lady 
visitor  is  appointed  for  each  day,  who,  when  the  service 
is  over,  reads  and  converses  with  the  patients  while  any 
remain  in  the  waiting-room.  A few  jottings  from  the 
pen  of  one  of  our  lady  visitors  will  give  an  idea  of  the 
interesting  and  encouraging  nature  of  this  labour  of 
love. 

“The  hours  I spend  in  the  waiting-room  among  the 
patients  I value  much,  and  the  work  is  interesting  and 
varied,  reminding  one  often  of  the  Apostle’s  words,  ‘ To 
the  one,  we  are  the  savour  of  death  unto  death,  and  to 
the  other,  the  savour  of  life  unto  life.’  In  conversing 
with  them,  my  first  and  constant  effort  is  to  place  before 
them  the  Triune  Jehovah — a Heavenly  Father  who  can- 
not look  upon  sin,  but  who,  while  He  can  only  receive 
the  sinner  as  washed  pure  in  the  blood  of  His  dear  Son, 
never  fails  to  remember  that  we  are  ‘ but  dust;’  a crucified 
Saviour,  now  our  Advocate  with  the  Father,  who  is  still 
as  willing  to  plead  our  cause  at  God’s  right  hand  as 
when,  with  His  dying  breath,  He  craved  forgiveness  for 
those  of  whom  He  said,  ‘they  know  not  what  they  do 
a Holy  Ghost,  whose  chief  delight  it  is  to  bring  comfort 
to  hearts  broken  perchance  for  sin,  or  by  the  many 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


241 


crosses  and  sorrows  of  earth.  Sometimes  our  conversation 
will  be  interrupted  by  some  one  saying,  ‘ Oh,  the  Virgin 
will  intercede  for  us ! ’ Then  another  of  the  group  of 
listeners  will  say,  ‘ What  the  lady  tells  us  is  quite  true ; ’ 
or,  pointing  to  a text-card  on  the  wall,  another  will  read 
aloud,  ‘ It  is  a faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners,’ 
and  others  will  chime  in  with,  ‘Ay,  He  is  the  one  to 
save  us.’ 

“ I strive,  too,  to  impress  upon  their  minds  the  value 
and  privilege  of  prayer.  The  feelings  of  two  classes 
among  the  patients,  on  this  subject,  will  best  be  told  as 
they  were  manifested.  On  one  occasion,  the  student, 
whose  turn  it  was  to  conduct  the  usual  opening  service, 
was  detained  at  the  infirmary  a little  beyond  two  o’clock. 
A few  minutes  after  the  hour  had  struck,  one  woman, 
fearing  lest  the  Scripture  reading,  address,  and  prayer 
should  that  day  be  omitted,  exclaimed,  ‘ Lady,  are  we  to 
have  no  prayer  to-day  ? ’ I instantly  felt,  that  a soul  thus 
craving  to  be  led  into  communion  with  God  must  have 
an  effort  made  to  meet  its  want.  ‘ Yes,  my  good  woman,’ 
I replied,  ‘we  shall  have  prayer;  one  of  the  doctors 
always  asks  a blessing  upon  us — it  shall  be  our  privilege 
to-day  to  seek  a blessing  and  wisdom  for  them.’ 

“On  another  occasion,  a woman  came  in  just  a moment 
or  two  before  the  student  who  was  to  conduct  the  service 
entered.  On  learning  that,  previous  to  the  patients  being 
called  into  the  consulting-room,  there  is  an  address  and 
i? 


242 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


prayer,  she  said,  ‘ Oh,  I’ve  other  things  to  attend  to,  I’ve 
got  no  time  for  prayer.’  Catching  up  her  words,  I replied, 
‘ No  time  for  prayer ! no  time  for  prayer ! but  one  day 
you  will  have  to  find  time  for  death ! ’ She  made  no 
reply,  but  quietly  took  her  seat.  After  the  address,  when 
the  student  retired,  I took  advantage  of  the  opportunity, 
and  read  some  portions  of  Scripture,  and  related  a few 
anecdotes  illustrating  the  power  of  prayer,  which  seemed 
to  produce  a deep  impression  upon  the  poor  woman,  and 
indeed  upon  all  present. 

“ I love  to  place  before  them  the  bright  prospect,  to 
the  child  of  God,  of  heaven  as  a home,  for  which  they 
must  prepare,  where  there  shall  be  no  temptation  to  sin, 
where  no  sorrow  shall  ever  enter,  and  no  pain  or  sickness 
shall  ever  be  felt ; and  as  I have  thus  talked  with  them,  I 
have  seen  the  big  tear  trickling  down  the  cheek  of  one 
and  another,  and  many  times,  even  strong,  rough  men 
have  turned  (when  the  bell  had  rung  for  them  to  pass 
into  the  consulting-room)  to  say,  ‘ Good-bye,  ma’am,  I 
won’t  forget  what  you  have  been  telling  us.’  Lately,  a 
young  woman  said  to  me,  ‘ A friend  of  mine  heard  you 
here  the  other  day  talking  about  these  things,  and  when 
she  came  home,  she  told  the  whole  of  it  to  us.’  I could 
but  ask  her  to  go  and  do  likewise.  In  speaking  one 
day,  principally  to  the  children,  a mother,  pointing  to 
her  daughter,  said  quietly  to  me,  ‘ She  will  tell  it  all  over 
to  father  to-night,  when  he  comes  home  from  his  work.’ 

“ On  another  occasion,  the  student  read  and  dwelt  upon 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


2 43 

the  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son ; and  as  I endeavoured 
to  illustrate  it  afterwards  in  a homely  way,  a man  told  me 
he  had  known  that  chapter  since  he  was  a child ; his 
grandfather  almost  invariably  made  him  read  it  over  to 
him  on  the  Sabbath  evening ; and  at  school,  a well-bound 
Bible  was  offered  to  the  boy  who  could  repeat  it  most 
correctly.  He  gained  the  prize,  ‘ and  a sixpence  besides 
from  grandfather.’  The  assurance  of  pardoned  sin — the 
realization  that  we  are  one  with  Christ,  and  He  with  us — 
he  could  not  imagine  any  one  could  have ; but  so  en- 
grossed was  he  with  the  conversation,  that  when  his  turn 
came,  he  made  ten  patients  go  into  the  consulting-room 
before  he  went,  and  at  last,  when  all  had  been  examined 
except  himself,  he  begged  I would  wait  till  he  had  seen 
the  doctor — which  I promised  to  do.  On  his  return  to 
the  waiting-room,  he  told  me  he  was  going  to  Glasgow 
next  day.  ‘We  might  never  meet  again  on  earth,’  he 
said,  ‘but,  by  God’s  grace,  we’ll  meet  in  heaven;’  and 
bidding  me  good-bye,  he  promised,  if  once  more  back  in 
Edinburgh,  that  he  would  be  sure  to  come  to  the  waiting- 
room  for  more  instruction,  even  should  he  not  need 
medicine.  Surely  within  that  poor  man  there  was  a 
thirsting  for  the  truth ; may  the  Weary  One  who  sat  on 
Jacob’s  well  satisfy  him  from  the  river  of  life.” 

While  visiting  patients  at  their  own  homes,  very 
precious  opportunities  are  enjoyed  of  dealing  personally 
with  many,  who  might  never  otherwise  care  to  listen  to 
the  Gospel  message ; and  it  is  no  small  pleasure  to  hear, 


244 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


from  time  to  time,  warm  expressions  of  gratitude  from 
many  such,  not  only  for  the  kind  and  successful  treat- 
ment they  have  received,  but  likewise  for  the  faithful 
words  spoken  to  them,  and  for  the  prayers  offered  on 
their  behalf.  One  or  two  glimpses  of  this  department  of 
the  work  may  interest  the  reader. 

Within  three  days,  we  attended  two  death-beds,  both 
dispensary  cases,  and  we  could  not  have  wished  to  listen 
to  more  satisfactory  testimony  to  the  preciousness  of 
Jesus  than  was  given  by  both  these  poor  patients.  In 
neither  case  were  we  present  when  the  spirit  took  its 
flight ; but  the  one  left  a message  for  us  with  her  husband, 
who  came  to  the  dispensary  within  half  an  hour  of  his 
wife’s  death,  and  faithfully  delivered  it  to  us.  “ Tell  the 
doctor,”  she  said,  “ that  his  prayers  have  been  answered, 
and  that  Jesus  was  with  me  all  through  the  dark  valley; 
tell  him  I can  never,  never  thank  God  enough  for  all  the 
good  I have  got  at  the  dispensary,  for  there  I came  to 
know  my  Saviour.”  The  last  time  she  was  out  was  at  the 
Saturday  Evening  Entertainment,  when  she  got  a text, 
which,  she  said,  was  a great  source  of  comfort  to  her  on 
her  dying  bed. 

The  other  case  was  that  of  a young  woman — a great 
sufferer,  but  very  patient.  The  day  before  she  died,  she 

tried  to  express  to  us  how  thankful  she  felt  to  Dr.  B , 

who  had  seen  her  in  consultation  several  times.  “ How 
kind  you  have  both  been  to  me  ! ” she  said ; “ but  you 
have  done  it  all  for  Jesus,  and  He  says,  put  it  all  down 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


245 


to  My  account.  That’s  a grand  text;  give  it  to  Dr. 

B from  me  when  you  see  him  next.”  She  alluded 

to  the  words,  “ Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of 
the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto 
me.”  Visiting  her  a few  days  previously,  she  said,  “ No 
one  knows  the  agony  I suffer — it’s  just  like  as  if  you  had 
cut  down  to  the  bone  of  my  leg,  and  then  poured  in 
melted  lead ; and  it  never  cools,  it’s  burning,  burning 
from  night  to  morning,  and  from  morning  till  night.” 
We  expressed  the  hope  that  she  would  continue  to  bear 
her  sufferings  patiently,  when  she  said,  “ Oh,  doctor,  do 
you  think  I’m  complaining  ? I wadna  hae  it  ither  than 
it  is  for  a’  the  warld.  The  mair  I suffer,  the  closer  I get 
to  Jesus,  and  it  helps  me  to  think  of  His  sufferings  for 
me.”  She  died  very  peacefully  a few  days  after  that 
interview. 

One  of  our  patients  who  had  long  been  a great  sufferer 
died  recently.  The  day  before  his  death/when  we  visited 
him,  he  said  to  us : “ Doctor,  I’m  glad  to  see  you  once 
more,  and  to  tell  you  that  I’m  perfectly  happy,  and  have 
no  fear.  I’m  resting  on  Jesus,  the  Rock  of  Ages,  and 
I’ll  soon  be  with  Him  in  glory.  I want  you  to  tell  the 
students,  for  their  encouragement,  that,  under  God,  I 
owe  all  to  the  dispensary,  and  to  the  Gospel  of  His  grace 
which  I heard  there.” 

Mrs.  Iv was  an  Irishwoman — one  of  a class  we 

are  daily  brought  into  contact  with,  and  whose  surround- 
ings and  prejudices  are  such  as  to  render  it  almost  im- 


246 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


possible  for  the  City  Missionary  or  Bible-woman  to  gain 
access  with  the  Gospel.  The  house  physician  thus  writes 
of  her : “I  was  from  time  to  time  called  to  attend  her 
husband,  who  is  subject  to  attacks  of  epileptiform  con- 
vulsions. I always  receive  a very  kindly  welcome  from 
these  two,  although,  on  my  visits,  I invariably  have  prayer 
and  reading  of  the  Word  with  them.  They  listen  most 
attentively,  and  converse  freely  about  the  portions  read. 
The  books  I lend  them  are  received  with  gratitude,  and 
perused  with  care.  The  old  man,  whose  strength  is  fast 
failing,  often  comes  to  the  door  with  me  to  have  a few 
last  words,  and  always  entreats  me  to  pray  for  him ; and 
now  his  wife  and  he  attend  regularly  our  meeting  on  the 
Sabbath  evening. 

“ Mrs.  M was  a great  sufferer,  and  at  first,  like 

Mrs.  K , very  strong  in  her  prejudices.  By  and  by, 

when  confidence  was  established,  she  allowed  me  to  pray 
with  her.  I told  her  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
only  He,  was  able  to  save  to  the  uttermost.  ‘ Yes,’  she 
replied  with  emphasis ; ‘ only  He,  only  He.’  She  passed 
through  months  of  wearying  pain,  but  manifested  much 
patience,  receiving,  day  and  night,  the  kind  and  gratuitous 
ministrations  of  a girl  who  lodged  in  the  same  room  with 
her.  Her  own  daughter — a poor,  half-witted  creature — 
could  do  but  little,  and  her  husband  was  a drunkard. 
But,  ere  long,  the  whole  family  welcomed  us,  and  the 
glad  tidings  we  brought  to  them,  and  it  was  most  en- 
couraging to  see  how  eagerly  even  the  husband  would 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


247 


accept  our  books  and  tracts,  and  begin  to  read  them 
before  our  visit  was  over.  Early  in  the  winter  she  passed 
away,  rejoicing  in  the  assurance  that  ‘He,  and  He  only, 
can  save  to  the  uttermost.’ 

“Mrs.  S and  her  husband  belong  to  the  same 

class,  and  during  the  winter  they  have  both  been  ill,  and 
required  frequent  visits.  They  not  only  listen  most  at- 
tentively to  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  but,  at  their 
urgent  request,  I obtained  a New  Testament  for  them, 
and  they  tell  me  that  they  and  their  son  never  go  to  rest 
at  night  without  reading  a portion.” 

It  would  be  easy  to  multiply  examples  of  the  ready 
access  the  medical  missionary  obtains  to  a class,  other- 
wise almost  inaccessible,  in  the  Cowgate  and  neighbour- 
hood. These  not  only  gladly  welcome  him,  and  receive 
instruction  from  him  in  their  homes,  but  also  come  to 
the  week-night  and  Sunday  evening  services  to  learn 
more. 

A home  medical  mission  will  not  be  long  in  operation, 
before  the  requirements  of  the  work  will  necessitate  the 
formation  of  various  schemes  of  Christian  activity  and 
usefulness — all  of  them  intimately  associated  with,  and, 
indeed,  the  outcome  of,  the  dispensary  practice.  These 
we  shall  best  illustrate  by  a brief  allusion  to  the  different 
departments  of  work  carried  on  in  connection  with  the 
Cowgate  Medical  Mission. 

1 . Evangelistic  Services.  Besides  the  daily  service  with 
the  patients  in  the  waiting-room,  two  regular  evangelistic 


24S 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


meetings  are  held  weekly,  one  on  Thursday  evening,  the 
other  on  Sunday  evening.  The  attendance  fluctuates, 
but  often  the  Magdalen  Chapel  is  crowded  by  a very 
poor,  though  most  attentive  audience.  An  after-meeting 
is  held  at  the  close,  and  frequently  nearly  all  who  are 
present  at  the  first  meeting  remain  for  prayer,  and  not  a 
few  for  personal  conversation.  As  the  result  of  these 
services,  many  have  been  awakened,  have  found  peace 
in  believing,  and  are  now  proving,  by  their  consistent 
conduct  and  enjoyment  of  Christian  privileges,  the  reality 
of  the  change  they  have  experienced. 

2.  A Bible  Class  for  Adults  is  conducted  by  one  of 
the  senior  students  on  the  Sunday  afternoon.  This  class 
is  specially  intended  for  inquirers,  and  enables  us  to  know 
those  who  are  really  in  earnest,  so  that  we  can  help  them, 
in  many  ways,  amid  their  numerous  difficulties  and 
temptations. 

3.  The  Sunday  Forenoon  Children's  Church  held  in  the 
Magdalen  Chapel,  and  the  Cowgate  Arabs'  Sunday 
School  which  meets  in  the  waiting-room  in  the  evening, 
are  two  of  the  most  hopeful  and  interesting  departments 
of  the  work.  Every  Sunday,  between  four  and  five 
hundred  children,  living  in  the  Cowgate  and  neighbour- 
hood, receive  Christian  instruction  at  these  services. 
Many  of  them,  when  first  laid  hold  of,  are  as  utterly 
ignorant  of  Divine  truth  as  the  children  in  Central  Africa, 
but  they  have  been  tamed,  and  trained,  and  taught,  till 
now  the  Cowgate  children’s  services  will  compare  favour- 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


249 


ably  with  those  held  in  connection  with  many  of  our 
City  churches  in  more  favoured  localities.  Last  year  the 
children  attending  the  Sunday  forenoon  service  contri- 
buted no  less  than  £12,  to  help  their  former  teachers 
in  carrying  on  their  medical  mission  work  in  Persia  and 
Kashmir. 

The  student  who  superintends  the  Cowgate  Arabs’ 
Sunday  Evening  School  thus  writes  of  its  present  hopeful 
condition  and  prospects : “ Implicit  and  prompt  obedi- 
ence is  now  secured  with  comparatively  little  effort,  and 
if  a rebellious  spirit  should  occasionally  manifest  itself,  it 
is  very  quickly  and  effectually  quelled,  by  dealing  with 
the  miscreant  on  the  platform  in  presence  of  the  whole 
school.  Time  was,  when  such  a plan  of  dealing  with  our 
unruly  boys  would  have  almost  inevitably  created  a riot. 
An  orderly,  quiet,  and,  we  believe,  profitable  service  now 
amply  repays  us,  for  the  time  and  labour  spent  in  ‘ break- 
ing in  ’ those  previously  neglected  little  ones ; and  now 
that  we  can  more  and  more  systematically  minister  to 
the  needy  souls  of  our  youthful  charge,  we  may,  humanly 
speaking,  expect  that  with  the  Divine  blessing  fruit  will 
soon  appear,  and  some  of  the  lambs  be  brought  within 
the  fold.” 

4.  Services  in  Lodging-Houses.  On  Sunday  afternoons, 
meetings  are  held  by  the  students  in  several  of  the  large 
lodging-houses  in  the  Cowgate  and  Grassmarket.  In 
most  of  these  lodging-houses,  patients  reside  for  longer 
or  shorter  periods,  who  during  the  week  are  visited,  or 


250 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


come  for  treatment  to  the  dispensary.  Thus  we  get 
acquainted  with  them  and  their  fellow-lodgers,  and  gain- 
ing ready  access,  we  have  often  in  these  houses  most 
attentive  audiences  of  from  twelve  to  twenty  or  thirty 
people. 

5.  The  Yoting  Women's  Association  is  a most  encour- 
aging and  important  department  of  our  work.  The 
management  and  active  work  of  the  association  devolve 
on  a president — who  is  generally  the  resident  physician 
for  the  time  being — and  lady  associates,  of  whom  at 
present  there  are  fourteen.  Each  lady  associate  has 
from  eight  to  ten  girls  under  her  special  charge,  whom 
she  visits  regularly.  Much  good  has  resulted  from  the 
personal  influence  thus  exercised,  and  many  girls  have 
been  helped,  encouraged,  and  guided  amid  the  many 
temptations  and  difficulties  that  beset  them.  One 
hundred  and  forty-five  members  are  at  present  on  the 
roll — as  many,  indeed,  as  our  limited  accommodation  will 
admit  of  our  receiving.  The  ages  of  the  girls  vary  from 
fifteen  to  twenty-two.  The  great  majority  are  shop  girls, 
book-folders,  and  envelope  makers ; some  are  domestic 
servants,  others  message  girls,  while  a few  who  are 
orphans,  or  whose  mothers  are  dead,  attend  to  household 
affairs. 

The  schemes  in  operation  in  connection  with  the 
Young  Women’s  Association  are  Bible  classes,  a temper- 
ance society,  missionary  sewing-meetings,  lectures,  a 
savings’  bank,  registry  for  situations,  a lending  library, 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


2S1 


and  benefit  society.  A prayer-meeting  is  held  fortnightly, 
which  has  been  the  means  of  blessing  to  not  a few. 
Sixty  of  the  girls  are  members  of  the  “Scripture  Union.” 
The  weekly  meeting  of  the  association  is  held  on  Monday 
evening,  in  the  waiting-room  of  the  institution,  when  in- 
structive lectures  are  delivered  by  members  of  our  medical 
staff,  by  returned  missionaries,  students,  or  other  friends. 
Examinations  are  held  from  time  to  time  on  the  subjects 
of  lectures,  and  prizes  are  awarded.  One  evening  every 
month  is  devoted  to  music,  while  another,  which  is 
greatly  enjoyed,  is  usefully  spent  as  a missionary  sewing- 
meeting. Weekly  Bible  exercises  are  regularly  written 
by  the  members  of  the  Bible  class,  and  two  prizes  are 
given,  at  the  close  of  the  summer  session,  for  the  best 
answers  to  written  questions  upon  the  lessons  taught 
during  the  year.  The  good  influences  thus  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  young  women  have  been  much  blessed, 
and  many  of  them  give  evidence  that  they  have  under- 
gone a saving  change. 

6.  The  Young  Men's  Association  has  only  lately  been 
commenced ; between  thirty  and  forty  young  men,  from 
fifteen  to  twenty-one  years  of  age,  have  already  joined  as 
members,  paying  a subscription  of  one  penny  a week. 
A reading  and  recreation  room  is  open  three  nights  a 
week.  Bound  volumes  of  the  Graphic , Good  Words, 
The  Leisure  Hour , British  Workman,  &c.,  and  the  daily 
newspapers,  are  provided ; also  a bagatelle  table,  draught 
boards,  dominoes,  &c.  Twice  a week  classes  are  held 


252 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


for  reading  and  writing.  In  this  way,  we  endeavour  to 
offer  counter-attractions  to  those  of  the  public-house, 
and  it  is  encouraging  to  find  that  the  members  of  the 
association  appreciate  our  efforts  in  this  direction. 

7.  Saturday  Evening  Entertainments  are  given  regularly 
once  a fortnight  during  the  winter,  when  the  waiting- 
room  is  always  filled  to  overflowing,  and  many  of  our 
patients  and  their  friends  are  thus  enabled  to  close  the 
week,  not  as  it  otherwise  might  be,  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  but  in  a profitable  and  enjoyable  manner. 
We  believe  these  entertainments  have  helped  to  promote 
the  success  of  the  more  direct  missionary  work.  We 
have  received  letters  from  several  of  those  who  used  to 
attend,  but  who  are  now  at  work  in  various  parts  of  the 
country,  some  of  them  abroad,  telling  us  that  the  first 
step  towards  a better  course  of  life  was  taken  at  these 
Saturday  evening  entertainments. 

A Temperance  Society  for  adults,  and  a Band  of  Hope 
for  the  young,  are  also  important  departments  of  our 
medical  missionary  work.  No  Christian  worker  among 
the  lapsed  masses  can  do  much  good,  unless  he  is  an 
out-and-out  abstainer,  and  experience  has  taught  us  that 
the  fallen  can  never  be  reclaimed,  unless  by  God's  grace 
they  are  brought  to  take  their  stand  on  the  total  abstin- 
ence platform.  Brought  as  we  are  into  the  closest 
contact  with  our  home  heathenism,  we  would  here  bear 
emphatic  testimony  to  the  humiliating  fact,  that  amongst 
the  class  for  whose  welfare  we  labour,  the  curse  of  in- 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


253 


temperance  effectually  prevents  any  general,  widespread, 
permanent  impression  from  being  produced  upon  the 
community.  We  worked  in  the  Cowgate,  as  a student, 
twenty-five  years  ago,  and  although  we  rejoice  to  know 
that  since  then,  by  God’s  blessing  on  the  medical  mis- 
sion and  other  agencies,  not  a few  have  been  rescued 
out  of  that  slough  of  iniquity,  wretchedness,  and  crime, 
yet  we  believe  that  the  Cowgate,  with  its  dismal,  dirty 
closes  is  no  better  now,  morally  and  socially,  than  it  was 
then,  and  the  police  statistics  of  the  City  confirm  this 
testimony. 

Edinburgh,  for  beauty  of  situation,  for  intellectual, 
moral,  and  social  advantages,  for  general  refinement  and 
high  Christian  privilege,  is  second  to  no  city  in  the 
kingdom ; yet  alongside  of  all  this,  and  in  the  very  heart 
of  this  fair  metropolis  of  Scotland,  there  is  a seething 
mass  of  wretchedness,  pollution,  crime,  disease,  pauperism, 
and  sin,  from  which,  were  the  veil  to  be  uplifted,  and  the 
ghastly  spectacle  revealed,  the  exclamation  of  the  prophet 
of  old,  concerning  guilty  Jerusalem,  would  rise  spontane- 
ously to  many  a lip,  “ Is  this  the  city  that  men  call  the 
perfection  of  beauty,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth  ? ” 

In  the  one  short,  narrow  street  in  which  the  medical 
mission  is  planted,  we  have  no  fewer  than  twenty-six 
licensed  spirit  shops.  The  poor  degraded  victims  of  the 
“ drink  crave  ” cannot  resist  temptation ; their  habitual 
indulgence  robs  them  of  self-control,  and  makes  them 
content  to  live  on  in  misery  and  degradation.  The  mere 


254 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


sight  or  smell  of  alcohol,  in  the  case  of  those  to  whom 
we  refer,  is  sufficient  to  create  the  appetite,  and  hence, 
in  a district  like  the  Cowgate,  such  an  array  of  spirit 
shops  simply  provides  unlimited  facilities  for  the  complete 
demoralization  of  the  community.  Our  legislators  may 
theorize  as  to  the  causes  of  drunkenness,  and  ascribe  the 
prevalence  of  the  evil  to  insanatory  dwellings,  to  neglect 
of  education,  lack  of  means  for  healthy  recreation,  &c., 
but  we  unhesitatingly  affirm,  that  in  the  case  of  those  at 
least,  who  have  fallen  so  low  as  to  have  become  the 
denizens  of  our  city  slums,  the  supply  creates  the  demand. 
Under  existing  circumstances,  therefore,  the  moral  and 
social  reformation  of  such  districts  is  physiologically,  as 
well  as  morally,  impossible.  In  legislative  action  which 
admits,  and  even  fosters,  such  a state  of  matters  in  our 
midst,  we  are  not  only  openly  setting  at  defiance  the  laws 
of  Christian  morality,  but  likewise  the  first  principle  of 
civil  government,  which,  as  defined  by  a great  living 
statesman,  is  “ to  make  it  easy  to  do  right,  and  difficult 
to  do  wrong.” 

Upon  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  should  be  “ fair  as 
the  moon,  clear  as  the  sun,  and  terrible  as  an  army  with 
banners,”  there  rests  a heavy  responsibility  in  regard  to 
this  national  sin — the  greatest  of  all  obstacles  to  the 
success  of  home  mission  work.  Statesmen  may  legislate, 
and  social  reformers  may  agitate,  for  the  limitation  or 
suppression  of  the  drink  traffic,  and  we  hail  their  co- 
operation, and  bid  them  God-speed  in  their  zealous 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


255 


efforts ; but  our  hope  rests  in  the  Church  of  Christ  rising 
to  the  dignity  of  her  calling,  and  exerting  her  mighty 
influence  against  this  God-dishonouring  and  soul-destroy- 
ing sin,  which  is  such  a blot  upon  our  national  escut- 
cheon. 

There  is  cause  for  congratulation  that  the  Church  of 
Christ,  in  its  various  sections,  is  becoming  more  and 
more  alive  to  the  importance  of  this  question,  in  its  rela- 
tion to  home  evangelization  ; but  her  testimony  must  be 
more  clear  and  emphatic,  and  her  efforts  more  united  and 
sustained,  before  this  giant  evil  can  be  overcome,  and  the 
Gospel  have  free  scope  among  the  sunken  masses,  to  bear 
its  own  testimony  to  its  all-conquering  power. 

We  have  made  this  digression  in  order  to  record  our 
conviction  that,  with  the  existing  legislation,  and  the 
present  system  of  administering  the  licensing  laws,  the 
Church  in  her  aggressive  work  among  the  lapsed  masses 
is  utterly  powerless,  so  far  as  that  work  aims  at  the  re- 
clamation of  the  moral  wastes  of  our  home  heathenism. 
Unless  a radical  change  is  effected,  so  that  instead  of 
multiplying  temptations  they  may,  as  far  as  possible,  be 
removed  from  the  haunts  of  the  drunken  and  depraved, 
the  Church  should  no  longer  hide  from  herself  the  humil- 
iating fact,  that  while  here  and  there  one  and  another 
may,  by  God’s  blessing,  be  rescued,  yet,  so  far  as  her 
regenerating  influence  upon  such  communities  is  con- 
cerned, her  efforts  are  hopeless.  We  believe  that  the 
lamentable  want  of  success  in  home  mission  work  is 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


256 

mainly  owing  to  the  Church’s  lethargy  and  indifference 
in  regard  to  this  one  great  evil.  We  are  reaping  as  we 
have  sown.  God  deals  with  the  Church  in  her  collective 
capacity  as  he  deals  with  individuals,  “ He  that  soweth 
to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption.”  “ If  thou 
forbear  to  deliver  them  that  are  drawn  unto  death  and 
those  that  are  ready  to  be  slain ; if  thou  sayest,  Behold 
we  knew  it  not;  doth  not  He  that  pondereth  the  heart 
consider  it,  and  He  that  keepeth  thy  soul,  doth  not  He 
know  it  ? and  shall  not  He  render  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works?”  (Prov.  xxiv.  11,  12.) 

Regular  weekly  meetings  are  held  in  connection  with 
the  Medical  Mission  Temperance  Society  and  Band  of 
Hope.  The  fortnightly  Saturday  evening  entertainments, 
at  which  Gospel  temperance  addresses  are  alway  given, 
have  been  the  means  of  bringing  many  forward  to  sign 
the  pledge ; and  opportunities  are  likewise  afforded  at 
the  close  of  the  Thursday  and  Sunday  evening  evangel- 
istic services.  Good  has  also  been  done  in  some  in- 
stances, by  the  distribution  of  attractive  temperance 
literature,  such  as  The  British  Workman , The  Wel- 
come, “ The  Life  of  J.  B.  Gough,”  and  other  peri- 
odicals and  tracts.  Looking  back  on  what  has  been 
done  in  this  department  of  the  medical  mission  work,  in 
the  way  of  reclaiming  from  drunkenness,  and  from  the 
depths  of  misery  and  wretchedness,  those  for  whom 
Christ  died,  we  have  cause  for  thankfulness.  We  have 
had  discouragements  not  a few,  in  the  falling  away  of 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


257 


some  who,  for  a time,  seemed  to  be  getting  on  well;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  we  have  again  and  again  had  the  great 
joy  of  seeing  men  and  women  firmly  resisting  temptation, 
and,  under  the  influence  of  Divine  Grace,  entering,  we 
believe,  upon  a new  and  better  course  of  life. 

The  Band  of  Hope  is  carried  on  with  regularity  and 
energy,  but  while  such  work  among  the  young  is  always 
the  most  hopeful,  yet  when  we  remember  the  surround- 
ings of  these  poor  children  in  the  Cowgate,  can  we 
wonder  that  their  goodness  is  too  often  as  “ a morning 
cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew  it  goeth  away?” 

While  volunteer  help  from  friends  outside  is  always 
welcome,  and  indeed  in  some  departments  of  our  work 
necessary,  the  various  schemes  in  connection  with  the 
Mission  Dispensary  are  worked  by  small  committees  of 
our  students  appointed  at  the  commencement  of  each 
session  ; and  while  all  are  expected,  and  do  heartily  co- 
operate, to  secure  the  success  of  the  work  as  a whole, 
yet  each  committee  is  responsible  only  for  the  regular 
and  efficient  working  of  its  own  department. 

In  the  Cowgate  Medical  Mission  two  objects  have  to 
be  kept  in  view.  It  is  not  merely  a local  benevolent  and 
evangelistic  agency,  but  likewise  a training  school  for 
our  future  medical  missionaries  ; and  in  order  to  afford 
the  students  sufficient  scope  for  gaining  practical  medico- 
evangelistic  experience  a variety  of  work  is  necessary. 
During  his  four  years’  course  of  preparation,  each  student 
has  his  share  of  responsibility  and  of  work  in  connection 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


258 

with  all  the  schemes  in  operation.  He  goes  forth  to  the 
foreign  field,  not  as  a novice,  but  as  a trained  and  tested 
medical  missionary,  having  an  intelligent  grasp  of  the 
medical  mission  principle,  and  familiar  with  the  best 
methods  of  carrying  on  medico-evangelistic  work.  It 
has  been  our  aim  to  make  the  Cowgate  Medical  Mission 
a model  mission  dispensary  — a mode  alike  for  the 
home  and  the  foreign  field ; and  the  best  evidence  of 
its  usefulness  is  the  fact,  that  the  Cowgate  Mission 
Dispensary  is  reproduced,  with  more  or  less  identity  of 
detail  wherever,  in  this  or  in  other  lands,  its  students 
are  engaged  in  their  Christ-like  work. 

A home  medical  mission  should  begin  its  work  on  a 
small  scale,  allowing  its  operations  gradually  to  expand, 
and  each  new  department  to  grow  out  of  the  other.  Funds 
will  be  forthcoming,  and  workers  will  assuredly  offer 
themselves  just  as  the  need  may  arise.  There  are  many 
Christian  physicians  in  practice  in  our  larger  towns  and 
cities  who  would  be  willing,  no  doubt,  to  give  their  pro- 
fessional services  at  the  dispensary  an  hour  or  more  a 
day,  as  is  done  in  Edinburgh ; and  there  are  likewise 
Christian  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  full  sympathy  with  the 
poor,  who,  out  of  love  for  their  Saviour,  would  be  ready 
to  do  all  the  rest.  In  its  inaugural  stages  at  least,  a home 
medical  mission  might  thus  be  established,  even  in  our 
smaller  towns,  and  with  very  little  expense.  There  is 
one  point  to  which  special  importance  should  be  attached, 
namely,  that  the  mission  be  conducted  on  strictly  unsec- 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


259 


tarian  principles.  Representatives  from  all  the  Evan- 
gelical churches  in  the  community  should  form  its 
committee  of  management,  and  workers  from  all  denomi- 
nations  should  be  invited  to  co-operate  in  carrying  on  the 
work. 

Injudicious  charity,  of  whatever  kind,  is  hurtful,  and 
tends  to  pauperize  the  recipients  and  undermine  their 
self-respect.  Even  in  providing  medical  relief  for  the 
poor,  this  has  to  be  kept  in  mind,  and  assuredly  a medical 
mission,  if  established  on  the  provident  system,  will  prove 
all  the  more  a beneficent  agency.  The  aid  received  will 
be  none  the  less  appreciated,  while  the  moral  influence  of 
the  institution  will  be  greatly  increased.  While,  there- 
fore, a small  fixed  charge  for  the  medicine  dispensed 
(say  twopence  or  threepence)  will  tend  to  foster  self- 
help  among  the  patients,  it  will  also  largely  help  to  defray 
the  expense  of  the  drug  bill.  The  patients  who  seek 
advice  at  a mission  dispensary  belong,  no  doubt,  to 
the  poorest  class,  but  poor,  wretched  and  miserable  as 
they  are,  they  seem  never  at  a loss  for  the  means  to 
supply  themselves  with  whisky,  and  therefore,  when  the 
rule  is  once  adopted,  that  a small  fixed  payment  is  to  be 
made  for  the  medicine,  it  should  be  firmly  and  impar- 
tially adhered  to,  and  exceptions  made,  only  in  very  special 
circumstances,  and  after  very  careful  inquiry. 

Home  medical  missionary  dispensaries  ought  to  be 
much  more  numerous  than  they  are,  and  should  be  re- 
cognized as  an  essential  department  of  city  mission  work. 


260 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


Through  the  early  and  middle  ages  the  Christian  Church 
was  the  great  eleemosynary  institution ; provision  for  the 
poor,  the  alleviation  of  physical  suffering  and  distress, 
medical  aid  for  the  destitute  sick,  all  came  directly  from 
the  Church,  and  in  this  ministry,  the  teaching  of  the  New 
Testament  and  the  example  of  Christ  were  the  sources 
of  her  inspiration.  The  Reformation,  in  its  protestation 
against  the  doctrine  of  “Good  Works,”  relegated  religion, 
for  the  most  part,  entirely  to  the  heart,  and  left  the  relief 
of  the  sick  and  suffering  poor  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  State,  or  impersonally,  to  the  whole  body  of  citizens, 
and  hence  the  medical  relief  of  the  poor  has  lost  its  dis- 
tinctively Christian  character.  There  is  no  lack  of  the 
charitable  relief  of  suffering  in  connection  with  our  public 
hospitals  and  dispensaries,  but  it  is  now  merely  a matter  of 
relief,  while  its  bestowment  has  little  practical  value  as  an 
influence  over  human  hearts,  and  is  not  made  to  bear 
with  it,  as  in  olden  times,  the  odour  of  the  love  of  God. 
Happily,  in  our  mission  fields  abroad,  the  Church  is 
reverting  to  her  earlier,  more  Christ-like  method  of  work, 
and  in  so  doing  she  is  reaping  a rich  reward.  In  many 
parts  of  the  world,  a devoted  medical  missionary  can  do 
more  in  a month  to  commend  the  Gospel,  than  an  or- 
dinary missionary  in  the  same  community  could  do  in  a 
year;  and  experience  and  observation  alike  teach  that, 
hand  in  hand  with  the  Gospel,  the  healing  art  will  be 
found  of  equal  value  in  our  mission  fields  at  home. 

It  is  not  enough  merely  to  acknowledge  that  these 


HOME  MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


2 6 1 


institutions— our  hospitals,  our  asylums,  and  refuges — 
are  the  outcome  of  Christianity ; this,  they  undoubtedly 
are,  and,  not  infrequently,  their  benevolent  operations 
are  conducted  by  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  by  Christian 
physicians,  and  by  devoted  business  men  : but  the  rightful 
place,  which  all  such  institutions  should  occupy,  is  that  of 
auxiliaries  to  Christian  work,  and  their  blessings  should 
be  dispensed  as  the  direct  outcome  and  manifestation  of 
the  love  and  sympathy  of  Christ.  Viewed  in  this  light, 
medical  missions  sustain  that  true  relation  to  human  suf- 
fering which  is,  we  believe,  the  Divine  intention,  and  the 
practical  outcome  of  the  Gospel  of  the  Great  Healer. 


/ 


CONCLUSION. 


CHAPTER  X. 


ttr  |0!?un0  to  ^tttbunte,  mtfr 

to  tlje  of  |^tte«io^t0. 


E have,  in  these  pages,  endeavoured  to  plead  the 


claims  of  Medical  Missions.  We  have  advocated 


the  more  general  employment  of  this  agency,  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  a method  of  missionary  work  not  only 
sanctioned,  but  enjoined,  by  the  Master  Himself,  and 
that  the  compassionate  spirit  of  the  Gospel  claims,  on 
behalf  of  the  less  favoured  nations,  languishing  in  misery 
and  superstition,  the  consecration  of  medical  science  and 
skill.  We  have  illustrated  the  value  of  this  agency,  alike 
as  a pioneer  to  missionary  work,  and  as  a direct  means 
of  bringing  the  truth  to  bear  upon  the  heart  and  con- 
science of  individuals ; and  we  have  seen  that  medical 
missions  are  no  mere  experiment,  but  that  they  have 
been  tried  and  tested  in  almost  every  land,  and  among 
the  most  prejudiced  and  exclusive  communities,  and, 


266 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


moreover,  that  they  have  been  most  signally  owned  and 
blessed  of  God,  in  the  furtherance  of  His  cause  and 
kingdom.  The  claims  of  the  missionaries  themselves 
and  their  families,  no  less  than  our  duty  to  the  native 
converts  in  their  times  of  sickness,  have  been  presented 
as  a powerful  plea,  for  the  establishment  of  a medical 
department  in  connection  with  every  localized  mission. 
The  history  and  progress  of  modern  medical  missions 
have  been  traced,  in  the  establishment  and  growth  of  the 
Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society,  and  in  the  wide- 
spread interest  in  the  cause  which  is  now  manifested ; 
and  lastly,  while  our  chief  object  has  been  to  promote 
the  Foreign  Medical  Missionary  enterprise,  we  have  not 
overlooked  the  claims  of  medical  missions  as  an  auxiliary 
to  Home  Evangelization,  while  throughout  we  have  en- 
deavoured to  set  forth  the  principles  which  impart  to  this 
agency,  whether  employed  at  home  or  abroad,  its  peculiar 
value  and  importance. 

To  take  advantage  of  the  openings  for  the  employment 
of  this  agency  which,  in  the  providence  of  God,  are 
everywhere  presented,  many  more  medical  missionaries 
are  required,  and  to  the  Christian  youth  of  our  country 
our  appeal  must  therefore  be  made. 

In  this  truly  benevolent  and  Christ-like  work,  an  op- 
portunity is  presented  of  consecrating  the  highest  skill, 
and  the  noblest  powers,  to  the  service  of  the  best  of 
Masters,  and  to  the  promotion  of  the  holiest  and  grandest 
of  enterprises.  “The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


267 


labourers  are  few ; pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  He  will  send  forth  labourers  into  His  harvest.” 
Men  and  women  endowed  with  special  gifts  and  graces 
are  needed.  We  have  elsewhere  indicated  the  difficult 
and  responsible  nature  of  the  medical  missionary’s  work, 
and  the  peculiar  temptations  to  which  he  is  exposed,  it 
is  not  therefore  necessary  again  to  refer  to  these.  The 
promise  of  “ grace  sufficient  ” is  set  over  against  every 
difficulty  and  every  temptation,  however  great  or  strong, 
and  will  enable  the  faithful  follower  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  say,  with  the  great  Apostle : “ Most  gladly,  therefore, 
will  I rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me,  for  when  I am  weak,  then  am 
I strong.” 

Our  appeal  is  not  addressed  to  young  men  who  have 
a high  estimate  of  their  own  ability,  and  who  make  light 
of  the  difficulties  and  responsibilities  of  the  work.  Such 
men,  however  richly  endowed  with  gifts  and  graces,  make 
but  poor  representatives  of  the  Master  anywhere,  but 
especially  so  in  the  mission  field.  One  of  the  truest  and 
most  reliable  evidences  of  a call  from  God  to  engage  in 
this  service,  is  a humble  sense  of  one’s  own  insufficiency, 
which  can  only  be  met  with  the  Divinely  inspired  con- 
viction, “ Our  sufficiency  is  of  God.” 

From  every  land  is  wafted  the  Macedonian  cry,  “ Come 
over  and  help  us,”  while  with  that  cry  is  heard  the  pitiful 
wail  of  languishing  humanity.  Men  are  needed,  to  go 
forth  to  those  neglected  and  suffering  millions,  with 


268 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


healing  in  the  one  hand  and  the  Gospel  in  the  other — 
men  "skilled  as  physicians,  and  wise  to  win  souls — men 
filled  with  love  to  Christ,  and  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God — men  upon  whom  the  spirit  of  the  great  Apostle 
rests,  constraining  them  to  esteem  the  work  as  a “ grace 
given,”  not  as  a duty  imposed — as  a privilege  enjoyed, 
not  as  a sacrifice  made.  Such  young  men  the  Church 
needs,  and  to  such  God,  in  His  providence,  now  appeals. 
“Whom  shall  I send,  and  who  will  go  for  us?  saith  the 
Lord.”  Oh  that  from  our  universities,  our  medical  schools, 
our  halls  of  learning ; from  the  workshop,  the  counter, 
and  the  desk,  many  young  men,  impelled  by  the  con- 
straining influence  of  the  love  of  Christ,  may  respond, 

“ Here  am  I,  Lord,  send  me.” 

To  those  who  are  about  to  enter  the  profession,  and 
to  young  graduates  on  the  outlook  for  a suitable  sphere 
in  which  to  commence  practice,  the  Divine  call  comes, 
and  we  ask  such  to  consider  the  claims  of  this  depart- 
ment of  service.  We  address  ourselves  to  those  who,  by 
God’s  grace,  reckon  themselves  “ debtors  to  the  Gospel,” 
and  looking  to  the  “ fields  white  unto  the  harvest,”  all 
we  would  ask  of  such  is,  to  inquire  conscientiously  and 
prayerfully,  “ Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do  ? Am  I 
fitted,  and  if  fitted,  am  I willing,  to  devote  my  life  to  this 
service  ? ” Let  such  questions  be  pondered  calmly  and 
prayerfully,  and  we  may  rest  assured  that,  to  such  as 
are  called  of  God  to  go  forth  into  the  field,  the  way  will 
be  made  plain  before  them,  and  they  will  receive  the 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


269 


special  equipment  needed  for  the  special  work  assigned 
to  them  ; while  those,  who  are  unable  to  go,  will  receive 
the  comforting  assurance  that,  if  there  be  “ the  willing 
mind  ” it  is  accepted  according  to  what  a man  hath,  and 
not  according  to  what  he  hath  not. 

It  may  touch  a chord  in  the  heart  of  some  young 
Christian  physician,  for  whom  God  has  yet  higher  and 
nobler  service  in  store  than  he  has  ever  contemplated ; 
and  it  may  serve  as  an  inspiration  to  others,  and  as  an 
appeal  to  their  loyalty  and  devotion  to  Christ,  if  we  here 
relate  the  experience  of  Dr.  Asahel  Grant,  to  whose  re- 
markable success  as  a medical  missionary,  reference  has 
been  made  in  a previous  chapter.  In  his  “ Appeal 
addressed  to  Pious  Physicians,”  written  soon  after  his 
arrival  in  Persia,  Dr.  Grant  thus  alludes  to  the  time  when 
he  decided  to  leave  all  for  Christ,  and  to  go  forth  as  a 
medical  missionary.  “ A young  physician,  who  had  an 
extensive  and  increasing  practice  in  one  of  our  flourishing 
cities,  had  thought  much  of  engaging  in  the  work,  but  as 
often  as  he  considered  the  matter  he  dismissed  it,  under 
the  plea  that,  much  as  labourers  might  be  needed,  yet 
there  were  so  many  obstacles  in  his  way,  that  he,  at  all 
events,  could  not  go.  Others  were  better  qualified,  and 
had  far  less  to  detain  them  at  home — they  might  go ; 
but  they  did  not — the  call  was  urgent,  and  what  was  to 
be  done?  He  prayed  over  the  subject,  and  resolved  on 
a more  thorough  examination  of  personal  duty.  He 
took  up  his  former  excuses  one  by  one.  He  asked,  can 


270 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


I do  more  at  home  or  abroad  for  the  conversion  of  the 
world  ? In  this  view,  where  am  I most  needed  ? Here, 
I may  relieve  much  suffering,  and  perhaps  prolong  some 
valuable  lives  ; but  should  I go,  others  could  do  that  just 
as  well,  and  I should  not  be  missed.  Abroad,  I may 
relieve  a hundred-fold  more  of  misery,  perhaps  save  the 
lives  of  missionaries,  of  inestimable  value  to  the  cause, 
and  that,  too,  when  no  one  else  will  do  it.  Here,  I have 
many  opportunities  of  working  for  Christ,  but  what  are 
they  in  comparison  with  those  abroad,  where  I may  be 
the  only  spiritual  guide  to  thousands  who  would  never 
be  reached  by  another.  Here,  if  I prosper,  I can  give 
liberally,  and  labour  for  the  heathen  by  proxy  ; but  money 
alone  will  not  do  the  work,  and  labourers,  especially 
physicians,  are  not  to  be  found.  Here,  as  an  officer  in 
an  influential  church,  and  in  connection  with  various 
benevolent  societies,  I may  do  much — and  many  think 
I ought  not  to  change  a certainty  for  an  uncertainty ; but 
do  I not  know,  that  those  churches  that  do  the  most  for 
the  heathen,  and  send  forth  the  most  labourers,  are  the 
most  blessed  of  God  ? Can  I not,  then,  do  most  for  Christ 
at  home,  by  going  in  person  to  those  who  sit  in  darkness  ? 

“ But  there  are  other  ties,  entwined  with  the  tenderest 
feelings  of  nature ; and  how  shall  they  be  severed  ? 
How  shall  I leave  my  parents  in  their  declining  years  ? 
How  say  farewell  to  my  sister  and  brothers?  More 
than  all,  how  can  I leave  two  darling  children  alone  in 
this  selfish  world  ? In  these  questions,  so  far  as  mere 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


271 


feeling  is  concerned,  though  the  heart  thrill  with  agony, 
it  should  not  turn  the  Christian  from  duty.  My  parents 
are  not  dependent  upon  me,  my  going  may  be  the  greatest 
blessing  to  my  brothers  and  sister,  and  what  can  I do  for 
my  children  that  would  not  be  done  for  them  if  I am 
gone  ? The  great  thing  to  be  done  for  a child  is  to  fit 
him  for  usefulness  here,  and  for  the  enjoyment  of  God 
in  heaven.  For  this,  agencies  can  be  provided,  and 
super-added  will  be  a parent’s  example,  turning  their 
attention  to  the  great  work  he  prays  they  may  be  quali- 
fied to  pursue.  If  God  calls  me  to  leave  them  for  His 
sake,  He  will  take  care  of  them.  It  may  be  the  duty  of 
others  to  go,  but  would  I let  my  neighbour  die  of  hunger, 
because  his  rich  brother  ought  to  feed  him  rather  than  I? 
No  more  can  I let  millions  perish,  because  others  do  not 
give  them  the  Bread  of  Life.  I cannot,  I dare  not,  go  to 
judgment,  till  I have  done  the  utmost  God  enables  me  to 
do,  to  diffuse  His  glory  throughout  the  earth.” 

The  foreign  field  needs  men  like  Dr.  Asahel  Grant, 
who  will  calmly  count  the  cost,  and  whose  Christianity 
inspires  them  with  the  determination  to  honour  Christ, 
by  seeking  to  make  the  world  better — men  who  solemnly 
consecrate  themselves  and  all  they  have  to  God,  and 
who  dare  not  go  from  His  altar,  and  stand  convicted 
before  their  own  consciences,  of  having  loved  the  world 
more  than  God  and  the  souls  of  their  perishing  fellow- 
men — men  who  can  say,  as  he  said  : “ My  heart  almost 
faints  within  me,  when  I think  of  the  magnitude  of  the 


272 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


work,  and  of  my  own  unfitness  for  it ; but  then,  when  I re- 
member that  He  gave  Himself  for  me,  and  has  promised 
to  uphold  me,  then,  at  His  call,  and  sustained  by  the 
blessed  assurance,  ‘ I am  with  you  alway,’  I stand  ready 
to  go,  in  the  face  of  danger  and  of  death,  to  any  part  of 
the  world  under  the  dominion  of  the  prince  of  darkness, 
my  only  wish  in  regard  to  a location  being  to  go  where 
I am  most  needed.” 

In  this  service,  no  great  earthly  rewards  are  promised, 
no  alluring  prospects  of  professional  distinction,  no 
tempting  retiring  allowances ; but  most  inviting  fields  are 
offered  for  the  exercise  of  the  highest  professional  ac- 
complishments, the  prospect  of  a life  of  exceptional 
usefulness,  and,  when  life’s  labour  is  ended,  the  “ Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant.”  There  is,  besides, 
the  honour  and  privilege  of  being  called  to  be  a “ fellow- 
worker”  with  God,  an  ambassador  for  Christ,  commissioned 
to  be  the  means,  the  witness,  and  the  historian  of  the 
highest  and  noblest  developments  of  civilization  ! With 
St.  Paul,  the  medical  missionary  may  well  say,  “ I magnify 
mine  office,”  for  he,  of  all  others,  follows  most  closely  in 
the  footsteps  of  Him  of  whom  it  is  recorded,  “ He  went 
about  among  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  and 
preaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  healing  all  manner  of 
sickness  and  disease  among  the  people.”  Contemplate 
also  the  grandeur  of  the  medical  missionary’s  aims ; — 
in  the  eloquent  words  of  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of 
the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society,  the  late  Mr. 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


273 


Miller,  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, “ Think  of  the  brilliant  career  that  opens  out 
before  the  medical  missionary.  How  noble,  by  the 
simple  operation  for  cataract,  to  ‘ throw  open  the  dark- 
ened windows  of  the  soul,  and  let  the  sweet  light  of 
heaven  into  man’s  otherwise  dreary  tabernacle  ! ’ — but  how 
nobler  far,  to  open  the  spiritual  eye  to  see  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness,  to  behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ! How  kind 
the  art,  by  vaccination,  to  deposit  in  man’s  earthly  frame 
a particle  of  wondrous  power,  whereby  a loathsome,  and 
most  fatal  plague  shall  be  either  altogether  averted,  or 
rendered  mild  and  tractable  when  it  comes  ! — but  yet  how 
far  more  kind,  to  be  the  means  of  introducing  into  the 
inner  man  a new  and  vital  principle,  more  powerful  and 
prophylactic  still— the  new  heart,  the  Gospel  light,  the 
Spirit’s  grace — whereby  the  worst  of  all  evils,  sin,  shall 
be  shorn  of  its  malignant  power,  shall  be  subdued  and 
trampled  on,  routed  and  driven  away  ! How  blessed  is 
that  skill  which  cures  the  ulcerous  wound,  and  mitigates 
the  agonies  of  fell  disease  ! — but  how  far  more  blessed,  to 
heal  the  soul’s  deadly  hurt,  and  pour  the  ‘ balm  of 
Gilead  ’ into  the  sinner’s  wounded  spirit ! How  merciful 
the  hand  that  safely  amputates  the  unsightly  mass  of 
morbid  and  abnormal  growth,  whose  very  weight  is  bur- 
densome, whose  course  is  deathward  ! — but  what  richer 
mercy  far  to  help,  Bunyan-like,  to  lift  that  heavier  load, 
which  not  only  oppresses  now,  but  would  crush  and  sink 
the  bearer  into  endless  misery ! How  grateful  is  the 

19 


274 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


task  to  cure  the  halting  cripple,  and  make  him  walk  and 
leap  again  as  if  in  youth  ! — but  how  more  glorious  far,  to 
recall  the  wanderer’s  steps  from  folly,  sin,  and  death ; to 
guide  his  feet  into  the  way  of  peace;  to  show  him  the 
old  paths,  where  is  the  good  way,  that  he  may  walk 
therein  and  find  rest  for  his  soul ! ” 

While  the  practice  of  the  healing  art  is  marked  out,  in 
a way  more  striking  than  in  any  former  age,  as  one  of  the 
channels  through  which  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel  are 
destined  to  flow  forth  upon  the  world,  another  result  of 
the  employment  of  this  agency  may  be  anticipated,  which 
cannot  but  inspire  the  enthusiastic  Christian  practitioner 
with  an  ardent  desire  to  engage  in  the  work.  The  medi- 
cal missionary’s  object  is  two-fold — to  preach  the  Gospel, 
and  to  heal  the  sick ; and  while  his  skill  and  success  as 
a practitioner  are  to  be  made’subservient  to  his  evangelistic 
work,  still,  his  ministry  of  healing  is,  in  itself,  a service 
which,  in  the  mission  field,  is  of  inestimable  value.  He 
carries  with  him,  into  less  favoured  and  often  barbarous 
lands,  the  blessings  of  our  great  modern  improvements  in 
medical  and  surgical  science,  and  there,  he  may  even  be 
the  means  of  founding  schools  of  medicine  which,  at  no 
distant  day,  may  be  centres  of  enlightenment  and  civili- 
zation, radiating  the  benefits  of  Western  science  and 
beneficence  throughout  the  “ dark  places  of  the  earth.” 
Where  medical  missions  are  established,  the  training  of 
native  agents  usually  forms  an  important  part  of  the 
work.  In  Agra,  a Medical  Missionary  Training  Institution 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


275 


is  in  operation.  In  the  great  empire  of  China,  almost  the 
only  means  by  which  the  Chinese  can  obtain  a medical 
education,  is  in  connection  with  our  medical  missions ; 
while  in  Syria  and  Central  Turkey,  flourishing  medical 
colleges  have  been  established  by  American  missionary 
societies.  In  Japan,  while  all  native  physicians,  at  present 
practising  in  the  country,  may  continue  to  do  so  accord- 
ing to  the  system  in  which  they  have  been  trained,  a 
recent  order  of  the  Government  enforces,  that  no  licenses 
to  practise  are  in  future  to  be  granted  except  to  those 
who  shall  pass  an  examination  in  Western  medical  science. 
There  are,  according  to  the  official  census,  thirty-four 
thousand  native  physicians  practising  in  Japan,  of 
whom  less  than  five  hundred  have  received  any  in- 
struction in  European  medical  science.  If,  therefore, 
Japan  is  to  be  supplied  with  educated  physicians  in  a 
proportion  equal  to  its  population,  before  the  close  of 
the  next  generation  at  least  thirty  thousand  men  must 
be  trained,  who,  from  the  nature  of  their  profession,  will 
exercise  a vast  influence  upon  society.  Japan  is  calling 
for  the  medical  science  of  Christendom,  and  doubtless 
the  call  will  be  responded  to,  but  shall  it  be  with,  or 
without,  the  faith  of  Christendom  ? With  God’s  bless- 
ing, a Christian  medical  school  in  Japan,  such  as  the 
Protestant  college  at  Beyrout,  and  at  Aintab  in  Central 
Turkey,  would  prove  a most  powerful  agency  in  the 
evangelization  of  that  great  empire.  The  coming  era 
of  the  missionary  enterprise  will,  we  believe,  be  char- 


2 7 6 MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


acterized  by  a concentration  of  effort  in  the  great 
work  of  training  native  agents  for  the  evangelization  of 
their  fellow-countrymen ; and  in  this  special  department 
of  work,  as  in  all  others,  the  friends  of  missions  must  be 
prepared  to  provide  native  Christians  with  the  means  of 
education  and  training  in  order  to  fit  them  for  efficient 
service.  What  inviting  spheres  of  influence  and  useful- 
ness are  thus  waiting  to  be  occupied  by  young  talented 
medical  men,  competent  to  instruct  others  in  their  pro- 
fession, and  inspired  with  the  true  missionary  spirit  ! 
There  is  scarcely  any  limit  to  the  hopes  that  may  be 
cherished,  if,  with  the  Divine  blessing,  advantage  be 
taken  of  the  openings  in  the  foreign  field  for  the  exercise 
of  the  evangelistic  and  benevolent  operations  of  the 
medical  missionary.  Surely  a work  so  full  of  promise,, 
and  so  practical,  so  suited  to  the  requirements  of  the 
mission  field,  so  Apostolic,  so  Christ-like,  claims  the 
consecration  of  the  noblest  powers  which  our  universities 
and  medical  schools  can  furnish  ! And  to  the  young  man 
who  may  read  these  pages,  especially  if  he  be  a medical 
student  or  graduate,  we  would  say,  “ Think  of  this  work, 
dwell  upon  its  glorious  issues,  look  at  its  claims  in  the 
light  of  what  you  owe  to  Christ,  and  if  you  hear  the  voice 
of  God  calling  you  to  engage  in  it,  manfully  take  up  your 
cross,  and  go  forth  to  it,  and  you  will  never  cease  to 
thank  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  for  counting  you  worthy  to 
take  part  in  this  ministry.” 

There  has  been,  of  late,  an  increased  and  growing  in- 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


277 


terest  in  the  cause  of  missions,  among  the  educated  youth 
of  our  country,  the  outcome  of  a wonderful  work  of  Divine 
grace  among  the  students  of  our  Universities.  This  work 
is  so  manifestly  of  God,  that  we  shrink  from  referring  to 
any  mere  human  agency  in  connection  with  it ; but  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that,  while  other  influences  were  at  work 
preparing  the  way,  the  blessing  came  through  the  channel 
of  consecrated  missionary  zeal,  on  the  part  of  the  little 
band  of  devoted  men  from  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Uni- 
versities, who,  constrained  by  the  love  of  Christ,  forsook 
all,  to  live  and  labour,  and,  if  need  be,  to  die  for  Him,  in 
the  high  places  of  the  field.  A work  thus  inaugurated, 
and  thus  owned  of  God,  cannot  but  be  fraught  with  rich 
blessings  to  the  cause  of  missions.  In  view  of  this  mis- 
sionary revival  among  students,  and  of  the  world's  needs, 
there  rests  upon  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  upon  our 
missionary  societies,  a great  responsibility.  At  no  former 
period,  have  there  been  so  many  thoughtful,  earnest,  and 
devoted  young  men  offering  themselves  for  foreign  mis- 
sionary service.  Among  medical  students  especially,  this 
spirit  of  self-consecration  is  manifested  in  a very  remark- 
able degree.  The  Church  has  long  been  praying  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest  “ to  send  forth  more  labourers  into 
His  harvest ; ” and  now,  in  the  widespread  interest  in  the 
cause  of  missions  awakened  in  our  colleges,  God  is 
answering  her  prayers,  and  inclining  the  hearts  of  many 
accomplished  and  devoted  young  men  to  respond  to  the 
Divine  call.  Is  the  Church  prepared  to  receive  such  an 


278 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


answer  to  her  prayers  ? Are  these  young  candidates  for 
missionary  service  to  be  encouraged  to  come  forward  in 
ever-increasing  numbers?  Is  the  Church  ready  to 
welcome  them,  to  train  them  for  her  service,  and  to 
send  them  forth  as  her  messengers  to  the  heathen  ? All 
this,  of  course,  implies  the  provision  of  vastly  increased 
resources,  and  we  leave  these  questions  to  be  pondered, 
and  prayed  over  by  the  friends  of  missions. 

In  this  blessed  work  among  students,  God  is  teaching 
His  people,  that  the  way  to  secure  a revival  of  true  godli- 
ness in  the  Church  is  to  cherish  the  spirit  of  self-conse- 
cration, and  to  yield  a loyal  obedience  to  the  Divine 
command,  “ Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature.”  The  more  the  heart  responds 
to  the  call  of  humanity,  and  of  Christ,  the  more  room 
will  be  found  in  that  heart  for  the  Divine  blessing ; and 
the  more  the  Church  exerts  herself  for  the  extension  of 
Christ’s  kingdom  abroad,  the  more  will  the  Holy  Spirit’s 
influence  be  felt  within  the  Church  at  home,  operating 
for  her  advancement  and  prosperity.  Let  the  Church 
rise  to  the  dignity  of  her  calling,  and  gathering  up  all  her 
mighty  resources,  seize  the  present  opportunity ; then, 
assuredly,  “ times  of  refreshing  ” will  come  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord ; the  Lord  will  give  the  word,  and 
“great  shall  be  the  company  of  them  that  publish  it.” 
“ God  shall  bless  us,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall 
fear  Him.” 

This  plea  on  behalf  of  medical  missions  cannot  more 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


279 

appropriately  be  concluded,  than  in  the  eloquent  words 
of  one  to  whom  the  cause  was  very  dear,  and  whose  once 
familiar  voice  was  often  heard,  advocating  the  consecra- 
tion of  medical  science  and  skill  to  the  advancement  of 
the  Redeemer’s  kingdom.  Speaking  at  one  of  the  annual 
meetings  of  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society, 
Professor  Miller  said  : — 

“When  we  come  before  you  with  Scripture  warrant  on 
our  side — with  the  personal  example  of  our  Lord  and 
His  Apostles  not  only  beckoning  us  on,  but  reproving 
us  for  not  having  come — with  the  successful  experience 
of  medical  missions,  as  far  as  they  have  yet  been  tried, 
speaking  strongly  in  our  favour,  and  with  the  united  and 
cordial  approval  of  every  missionary  with  whom  we  have 
ever  come  in  contact — when  missionaries  all  tell  us  that 
they  find  the  medical  element  so  essential  to  the  success 
of  their  work,  that  they  are  compelled  sometimes  to  prac- 
tise it  themselves — when  labourers  from  all  quarters  of 
the  missionary  field,  men  gallantly  bearing  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day,  are  calling  to  us  anxiously  for  medi- 
cal colleagues,  not  on  account  of  their  own  health,  but 
to  assist  them  in  their  great  work  of  reaching  the  hearts  of 
men  whose  souls  they  seek  to  save — when,  had  we  but  the 
means  and  the  men,  we  might  now  plant,  not  one,  or  two, 
or  three,  but  many  medical  missions  in  the  very  heart 
and  strongholds  of  heathenism,  and  they  would  be  gladly 
welcomed,  and  by  and  by  supported,  by  the  very  heathen 
themselves— with  such  claims  as  these,  surely  it  is  neither 


28o 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


unbecoming  nor  unwarrantable  that  we  ask  earnestly  and 
importunately  for  your  sympathy  and  aid.  And  bear 
with  me,  if  I remind  you  that  you  have  an  important  duty 
to  discharge  towards  the  medical  profession,  that  you 
owe  it  a debt.  Is  there  any  one  here  who  does  not  feel 
and  acknowledge  that  debt  ? Has  no  father,  or  brother, 
or  sister,  or  husband,  or  wife,  or  child,  been  saved  to  you, 
under  God’s  providence,  by  the  skill  and  care  of  the 
physician  ? At  a time  when  all  seemed  dark  and  hope- 
less, and  you  dared  not  look  into  the  future,  at  a time 
when  the  blackness  of  despair  had  settled  down,  and  well- 
nigh  shut  out  heaven  from  your  sight,  and  prayer  from 
your  lips,  at  a time  when  you  would  gladly  have  given  all 
the  earthly  treasure  you  possessed,  or  ever  might  possess, 
in  barter  for  the  life  which  seemed  so  fast  and  hopelessly 
ebbing  away,  has  not  the  physician  then  seemed  to  you 
as  a ministering  angel  sent  to  comfort  you  ? have  you  not 
then  clung  to  him  as  your  best  earthly  friend,  your  only 
earthly  hope  and  stay  ? And  when  success  attended  his 
efforts  in  battling  with  disease  and  death,  and  life,  and 
hope,  and  health  came  smiling  back,  have  you  not  wet 
his  hand  with  your  tears  of  gratitude,  and  sent  him  away 
laden  with  your  blessing  and  your  prayers  ? Or  was  it 
your  own  life  that  was  quivering  in  the  balance  at  a time, 
perhaps,  that  a downward  turn  would  have  hazarded  a 
double  death  ; but  when  the  upward  cast,  still  due  ap- 
parently to  the  hand  of  the  physician,  bade  you  live 
again  for  time  and  for  eternity  ? Ah,  then,  surely  the 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


281 


argument  we  now  venture  to  use,  will  come  home  with  a 
double  force.  Each  one  who  has  felt  this,  or  aught  like 
this,  will  surely  acknowledge  a large  and  growing  debt  of 
obligation.  Let  those  debts  be  all  accumulated  into  one 
vast  whole — not  due,  or  at  least  not  to  be  rendered,  to  the 
individual  man,  but  to  the  God-like  profession  which  they 
represent.  The  opportunity  is  given  you  to  discharge  in 
some  measure  that  debt  now.  Honours,  in  old  times, 
were  freely  accorded  to  individual  practitioners  of  re- 
nown ; medals  were  struck  in  their  honour,  bearing  the 
legend  c ob  rives  servatos  ’ on  account  of  citizens  pre- 
served. We  seek  no  such  personal  gifts,  but  we  ask  you 
to  honour  the  profession,  by  helping  it  to  honour  and 
adorn  itself,  by  helping  it  to  write  on  the  bells  of  the 
horses  ‘ Holiness  unto  the  Lord,’  by  helping  it  to  be 
instrumental  in  saving  the  souls  as  well  as  the  bodies  of 
men,  by  helping  it  to  place  in  its  coronet  new  jewels  of 
greatest  value  and  of  brightest  lustre,  by  helping  it  to 
twine  in  its  garland  a new  wreath  from  the  ever-green 
and  ever-growing  Plant  of  Renown.  And  let  me  add  that, 
in  thus  honouring  the  profession,  you  will  honour  also 
that  profession’s  Head.  Medicine  has  been  at  no  time 
without  her  gods.  The  early  Greeks  owned  Apollo; 
after  him  came  Aesculapius ; and  gods  and  demigods 
followed  in  abundance.  But  the  power  of  advancing 
civilization  struck  away  those  unsightly  capitols  from  the 
otherwise  goodly  column  ; not  to  leave  it  mutilated  and 
bare,  but  to  make  way  for  the  true  headstone,  to  exalt 


282 


MEDICAL  MISSIONS. 


and  acknowledge  the  Great  Physician,  Jehovah-Rophi, 
the  Lord  the  Healer — no  mythical  personage,  but  He 
who  in  very  deed  dwelt  with  men  upon  the  earth,  who 
‘ went  about  continually  doing  good,’  and  who  has 
promised  to  be  with  His  faithful  followers  ‘ alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world.’  Such  is  the  double  debt 
and  double  duty  which  we  ask  you  now  in  part,  at  least, 
to  discharge.  But  do  not  mistake  the  nature  of  the  claim 
which  we  make.  We  seek  your  pecuniary  aid  to  carry  on 
this  great  and  noble  enterprise  so  beneficent  to  men,  so 
glorifying  to  God ; but  we  do  not  want  your  money  only. 
‘Your  money  or  your  life’  is  the  startling  demand  of 
the  highwayman ; ours  is  more  startling  still,  ‘ Your 
money  and  your  life.’  Of  some  select,  gifted,  and  gallant 
few,  we  seek  their  lives  wholly  devoted,  to  the  death  if 
need  be,  in  the  service  of  their  great  Master.  But  of  all, 
we  seek  their  life  in  one  sense,  in  the  sense  of  claiming 
that  on  which  true  life  depends,  that  whereby  spiritual 
life  is  fed  and  maintained,  without  which  it  dies — prayer, 
intercession  at  the  Throne  of  Grace  ! . . . And  if  it  be 
true,  that  the  deadly  conflict  is  now  at  hand  between  truth 
and  error,  between  the  powers  of  light  and  the  powers  of 
darkness,  if  the  time  is  now  near,  when  we  shall  be  in- 
volved as  combatants  for  very  life  in  that  eventful  struggle, 
how  can  we  look  for  Heaven’s  aid,  how  dare  we  ask  it, 
unless  we  be  on  Heaven’s  side,  and  doing  the  will  of 
Him  who  sits  Almighty  there?  How  can  we  in  the  shock 
of  the  coming  battle,  and  in  the  turmoil  of  the  approach- 


CONCLUDING  APPEAL. 


283. 


ing  fray,  be  otherwise  than  helpless  and  overborne, 
unless,  as  faithful  soldiers  of  the  cross,  we  be  found 
mustered  around,  and  fighting  under,  the  banner  of  the 
Captain  of  the  hosts  of  the  Lord,  following  where  that 
banner  leads,  losing  neither  sight  nor  hold  of  it — the 
banner  of  Him,  whose  latest  command  it  was,  whose 
very  watchword  of  the  fight  is,  ‘ Go  ye  into  ah  the  world, 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.’ 

“ And  He  sent  them  to  preach  the  Kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick.  . . . And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the  Gospel  and  healing 
everywhere  ” (Luke  ix.  2-6). 


. 


INDEX. 


Africa — page 

Central — King  Mirambo’s  appreciation  of  a 

Medical  Missionary  ...  68 

„ Dr.  Southon  as  a missionary  physician  at 

Urambo 68 

„ Notes  on  Madi  or  Moru  tribe,  by  Mr. 

Felkin,  F.R.S.E 164. 

East  Central — Mr.  J.  T.  Last  on  superstitions  in  167 

Appeal  to  young  men  and  students  ....  265 


Central  Turkey— 

Influence  of  a Medical  Missionary  in 

Wife  of  the  Medical  Missionary  welcome  to  harems 

of  Turks 

China— 

Amoy — Rev.  Mr.  McGregor  on  value  of  Medical 

Missions 

Canton,  Hospital  at 

Commencement  of  Medical  Missions  in  . 
Hangchow,  Medical  Mission  at  . ... 

Hankow  „ „ „ ... 

Hongkong  „ „ „ . . . 

Low  state  of  medical  science  in 


72 

72. 


132 

I 22 
I 22 

13  3. 
125 
124. 
154- 


286 


INDEX. 


C H I na — continued. 

Manchuria,  Medical  Mission  at  ...  . 

Medical  Missions  a direct  evangelistic  agency  in 
Shanghai,  Medical  Mission  at  ... 

\ Swatow,  Dr.  Gauld  at 

„ Fruit  of  hospital  work  (Dr.  Lyall)  at 
„ Largest  Medical  Mission  Hospital  in 

China  

„ Story  of  a converted  leper 
Christian  Church,  in  early  ages  a great  eleemosynary 

institution 

J Corea,  Dr.  Allen’s  success  as  a Medical  Missionary  in 
Cowgate  Mission  Dispensary — 

Evangelistic  fruit  in 

Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society’s  Training 

Institution 

Jottings  from  pen  of  a lady  visitor  at 
Method  of  carrying  on  work  in  ... 

Origin  and  history  of 

Summary  of  cases  in 

Value  as  a training  school  of  ... 

Visits  to  patients  at  their  own  homes  . 


Difficulty  of  introducing  Gospel  into  heathen  lands 


Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society — 

V Abercrombie,  The  late  Dr.,  founded  the 

„ „ „ ,,  chosen  first  President 

of  ... 
Appointment  of  Mr.  John  Lowe 

„ „ Mr.  David  Paterson  ; his  death  . 

„ „ Mr.  W.  Burns  Thomson  . 

Coldstream,  the  late  Dr.,  Death  of 
First  students  of  the 


PAGE 

135 

12  I 
122 

128 

129 

128 

130 

260 

62 

245 

210 

240 

239 

209 

238 

257 

243 


8 


202 

203 
215 
215 

211 

212 
210 


INDEX. 


287 


Edinburgh  Medical  Missionary  Society — continued.  PAGE 

History  closely  identified  with  origin  of  Medical 

Missions 201 

Medical  Missions  established  in  other  towns 

through  the 214 

Medical  Missions  in  the  foreign  field  established 

by  the 228 

Memorial  of  students  regarding  Training  Institu- 
tion   209 

Miller,  the  late  Professor,  Death  of  . . . 213 

Miller  Memorial  Medical  Mission  House  . . 214 

Origin  of  Training  Institution  of  the  . . 205 

V Parker's,  Dr.,  visit,  and  its  connexion  with  the  . 201 

Present  prosperity  of  the  . . 229 

Resignation  of  Mr.  W.  Burns  Thomson  . .215 

Societies  supplied  with  Medical  Missionaries  by 
the  ...  227 


HOME  Medical  Missions — 

First  Home  Medical  Mission  established  in  Great 

Britain . . 237 

First  Home  Medical  Mission  established  in  Ire- 
land   233 

Hints  as  to  commencement  of  ....  258 

Place,  method,  and  power  of  . . . .233 

India — 

Evangelistic  value  of  Medical  Missions  in  . 91 

Afghanistan,  Influence  of  native  Medical  Mission- 
ary in 64 

Arcot  American  Mission— Dr.  Chamberlain  . . 115 

„ „ „ Dr.  H.  M.  Scudder  . 113 

Beawr,  Dr.  Somerville no 

Jeypore,  Ranee  cured  by  Dr.  Valentine — opened 
to  Gospel  ...  ....  66 


288 


INDEX. 


India — continued.  page 

Kashmir,  Medical  Mission  in  ...  104 

„ Medical  Missionary  itineration  in  . . 108 

„ Dr.  Neve’s  description  of  work  in 

Hospital 105 

Kashmir,  Opened  to  Gospel  (late  Dr.  Elmslie)  . 102 

Rajpootana,  United  Presbyterian  Mission  at  . 109 

Travancore,  Caste  distinction  forgotten  for  the 

time  in  Hospital  ....  65 

„ Devil  Temple,  Story  of  its  destruction  97 

„ Evangelistic  fruit  in  Hospital  . . 96 

„ Heathen  towns  opened  to  the 

Medical  Missionary  in  . . -95 

„ Hospital  and  Dispensary  at  Neyoor  94 

„ Legend  regarding  nature  of  disease  in  160 

„ Mandycadu  festival,  Visit  paid  to  . 161 

„ Medical  Mission,  Great  evangelistic 

agency  in  ....  64 

„ Native  Medical  Evangelists  trained 

by  Messrs.  Lowe  and  Thomson  . 102 

„ Power  of  superstition  on  converts  in 

time  of  sickness  . . . . 1 5 1 

„ Training  of  native  agents,  Importance 

of 152 

Western — Cholera  Mother  (Murree  Ai)  . . 159 

Intemperance  great  barrier  to  Home  Mission  work  253 

Japan — 

Great  need  of  a Christian  Medical  School  in  . 275 

Niigata — Dr.  Palm  welcomed  by  Japanese  physi- 
cians in 137 

„ Success  of  Medical  Mission  at  . 136 

“Livingstone  Memorial” — 

Accommodation  of  the  226 

Bazaar  in  Music  Hall  for 224 


INDEX. 


289 


“Livingstone  Memorial” — continued.  PAGE 

Cost  of  the 224 

Lowe,  Mr.,  Address  by 219 

McNeill,  Sir  John,  G.C.B.,  Address  by  . . . 218 

Magdalen  Chapel  forms  part  of  the  . . . 224 

„ „ Arab’s  School,  Sunday  evening  in  248 

„ „ Children’s  Church,  Sunday  fore- 
noon in  . 248 

„ „ Evangelistic  services  held  in  . 247 

„ „ First  General  Assembly  of 

Kirk  of  Scotland  held  in  . 225 

„ „ Pre-Reformation  times,  Des- 
cended from  ....  224 

Moffat,  the  late  Dr.,  Address  by  . . . 221 

Saturday  evening  entertainments  of  the  . . 252 

Temperance  Society  for  Adults,  and  Band  of 

Hope 252 

Young  Men’s  Association  of  the  . . . 251 

Young  Women’s  Association  of  the  . . . 250 

Lovedale,  Dr.  Stewart  on  value  of  practical  methods  5 


N 


Madagascar — 

Account  of  superstitions  among  the  Sakalava  . 162 

Apostacy  of  converts  in  time  of  sickness  in  . 149 

Rev.  W.  Ellis  on  value  of  Medical  Missions  in  . 67 

Madeira— 

Dr.  Robert  Kalley’s  work  in  . . . . 138 

Remarkable  fruit  of  Medical  Missions  in  . . 139 

Main  Point  Mission  Dispensary — 

Opened  by  late  Dr.  Handyside 207 

Removal  to  39,  Cowgate,  of  ...  209 

Training  school,  Its  value  as  a ....  208 

Medical  knowledge  among  heathen,  Possibility  of 

extending 274 

Medical  Missionary — 

Claim  to  be  “ set  apart  ” to  the  work  of  the 


20 


34 


290 


INDEX. 


Medical  Missionary — continued.  page 

Entire  consecration  essential  in  the  . . .271 

“ Evangelist  ” the  proper  calling  of  the  . . 36 

Function  of  the  (the  Evangelist)  ....  29 

Increasing  demand  for  the  ....  266 

Inducements  to  respond  to  call  as  a . . 272 

Medical  care  of  Mission  families,  The  duty  of  the  49 
Miller,  the  late  Prof.,  describes  the  work  of  a . 273 
Ordination  to  ministry  not  desirable  for  the  . 35 

Partial  training  deprecated 31 

Private  practice,  Shall  he  engage  in  . . . 43,  44 

Professional  qualifications  of  the  ....  29 

Salary,  Ought  he  to  receive  higher  . . - 43,  44 

Training  of  the 42 

Medical  Missions — 

Alexander’s,  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  Lindsay,  testimony 

regarding 85 

Corbett’s,  The  Rev.  H.,  testimony  regarding  . 58 

Eloquent  plea  for  (late  Professor  Miller)  . . 279 

Fortune’s  testimony  regarding  ....  57 

Grant’s,  the  late  Dr.  Asahel,  testimony  regarding  . 57 

Halford’s,  Sir  Henry,  address  on  54 

History  and  progress  of 201 

Hospital,  Importance  of  a 48 

Jews,  For  work  among 69 

John’s,  the  Rev.  Griffith,  testimony  regarding  . 62 

Lewins,  Dr.  Robert,  Staff  Surgeon-Major,  on  . 86 

McGill,  the  late  Rev.  Dr.,  Foreign  Mission 

Secretary,  on 112 

Mackenzie,  Dr.,  Tientsin,  regarding  ...  59 

Methods  of  operation,  Hints  as  to  . . .46 

Mission  fields  abroad,  Need  of  . . . . 147 

Missionaries  and  their  families,  Claim  for  . . 170 

Missionary  Societies,  Their  duty  in  regard  to  . 174 

Mohammedan  communities,  For  work  in  . . 69 

Parker’s,  Dr.,  testimony  regarding  ...  59 


INDEX. 


291 


Medical  Missions — continued.  page 

Pioneer  agency,  As  a 56 

Prejudice,  A means  of  overcoming  ...  53 

Sphere  and  scope  of 27 

Van  de  Velde’s,  Lieut.,  testimony  regarding  . 70 

Wolff’s,  Dr.,  testimony  regarding  . . . . 71 


Medical  Students,  Outcome  of  a revival  among  . 277 

„ „ Remarkable  revival  among  . . 277 

S/  Ministry  of  Healing,  itself  of  value  in  the  Mission  field  274 


Nestoria,  Dr.  Asahel  Grant’s  success  as  a Medical 

Missionary  in 73 

PIOUS  Physicians,  Appeal  by  Dr.  Asahel  Grant  to  . 269 
Preaching  the  Gospel — 

Apostolic  method  and  example  in  16 

By  a life  of  loving  deeds 10 

Christ’s  precept  and  example  in  ...  1 1 

The  Divine  ideal  of 4 

Recognition  of  medical  skill  in  the  early  Church  . 20 

Revival  in  the  Church,  How  to  secure  ....  278 

Siam,  Dr.  Sturge’s  account  of  medical  knowledge  in  156 
South  Pacific  Islands,  Cruelties  prevalent  in  . . 169 

Syria — 

Antioch — Success  of  Medical  Missions  in  . 71 

Nazareth — Dispensary  and  Hospital  at  . . 75 

,,  Evangelistic  work  in  Hospital  at  . 76 

yj  ,,  Dr.  Vartan’s  influence  in  surrounding 

districts 84 

\J  Remarkable  blessing  on  Dr.  Kalley’s  work  in  . 140 


Temperance  work  in  Cowgate,  encouragements,  &c.  256 


292 


INDEX. 


Zenana  Lady  Medical  Missionary — page 

Course  of  study,  &c.,  of 182 

Diploma  or  license  essential  for  ...  190 

Partially  trained  lady  not  properly  a . . <,185 

Professional  qualifications  of  a . . . . 196 

Qualifications  requisite  in  a 183 

Sphere  and  function  of  a 182 

Training  and  position  of  a 177 

Zenana  Medical  Missions 175 

“ Medical  Women  for  India,”  by  Dr.  C.  R.  Francis, 

Surg.-Gen.  H.M.I.A 194 

Nurses,  Great  ignorance  of  native  . . .180 

„ Great  need  of 188 

„ Hints  to  Ladies’  Committees  in  sending  out  195 

„ Position  and  duties  of  . . . . 188 

,,  Qualification  and  training  of  . .184 


UNWIN  BROTHERS,  GRE  'HAM  TRESS,  CHILWORTH  AND  LONDON. 


36  4033